Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya - 1 AcArya bhikSu tattva sAhitya 1 nava padArtha, anukampA rI caupAI pravAcaka gaNAdhipati tulasI AcArya mahAprajJa pradhAna saMpAdaka AcArya mahAzramaNa
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya bhikSu eka kuzAgra carcAvAdI bhI the| unakA aneka udbhaTa logoM se carcA karane kA kAma pdd'aa| yaha saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki una carcAvArtAoM ko saMkalita kara eka dUradarzitA kA paricaya diyA gyaa| para unhoMne tattvajJAna ko padyoM meM bAMdhane kA jo prayatna kiyA, vaha atyaMta mahattvapUrNa hai| gadya sAhitya par3hane meM to sarala rahatA hai para use avikala rUpa se smRti meM saMjo pAnA atyaMta kaThina hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne padya sAhitya kI racanA loka gItoM kI zailI meM kI, isalie Aja bhI aneka loga apane adharoM para una gItoM ko gunagunAte rahate haiM / gIta yAda karane meM bhI sugama hote haiN| isalie apar3ha logoM ke lie bhI ve paramparita bana jAte haiN| AcArya bhikSu kA kavitva atyanta prAJjala evaM rasasiddha thaa| unhoMne dArzanika sAhitya ke sAtha-sAtha AkhyAna sAhitya likha kara bhI apanI lekhanI kI kuzalatA kA paricaya diyA hai| unake AkhyAnoM meM tatkAlIna loka saMskRti ke sughar3a bimba ubhare haiN| mAnava mana kI atala gaharAiyoM ko chUne meM ve siddhahasta kavi the| unake kavitva para vistAra se carcA karane ke lie eka pUre graMtha kI AvazyakatA hai|
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya 1 AcArya bhikSu tattva sAhitya nava padArtha, anukampA rI caupaI pravAcaka gaNAdhipati tulasI AcArya mahAprajJa pradhAna sampAdaka AcArya mahAzramaNa sampAdana sahayogI muni sukhalAla muni kIrti kumAra anuvAdaka zrIcaMda rAmapuriyA ghara patAla jaina vizva bhAratI prakAzana
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI posTa : lADanUM- 341306 jilA : nAgaura (rAja.) phona naM. : (01581) 222080/224671 I-mela : jainvishvabharati@yahoo.com (c) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM Arthika saujanya : surendra kumAra puSpA devI koThArI ejUkezana eNDa cerITebala TrasTa evaM manISa, bhupeza koThArI supara grupa oNpha kamnIja kelavA * sAMtAkruja * muMbaI prathama saMskaraNa : 2011 mUlya : 200/- (do sau rupayA mAtra) mudraka : pAyorAITa prinTa mIDiyA prA. li., udayapura, phona : 0294-2418482
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya satya eka agama vistAra hai| use avikala rUpa se samajha pAnA sarvajJatA kA hI viSaya hai| sarvajJatA eka atIndriya anubhUti hai| use bauddhika yA tArkika dRSTi se samajha pAnA asaMbhava hai| jaba hama bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI kA anuzIlana karate haiM to lagatA hai AgamoM kA jJAna eka apAra pArAvAra hai| maiMne svayaM bhI AgamoM kI anuprekSA kI hai tathA gurudeva AcAryazrI tulasI evaM AcAryazrI mahAprajJa kI sannidhi meM Agama-sampAdana ke kArya meM bhI merI bhAgIdArI rahI hai| isa silasile meM maiM AgamoM kI apAra jJAnarAzi se atyanta prabhAvita huaa| mujhe jJAna ke AnaMtya kI eka jhalaka milii| maiM kevala bhagavatI sUtra kI ora dRSTipAta karatA hUM to mujhe lagatA hai vaha jJAna kA vizAla khajAnA hai| usameM aNu-paramANu se lekara samUce loka para vistAra se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha hai| AcAryazrI tulasI ne use hindI meM anUdita karane kA bIr3A uThAkara eka bhAgIratha prayatna kiyA hai| Aja prAkRta ko samajhane vAle logoM kI saMkhyA atyaMta alpa hai| sacamuca usake hArda ko samajha pAnA to AcArya mahAprajJa jaise kucha virale hI logoM ke lie saMbhava terApaMtha paramparA meM palane ke kAraNa maiMne AcArya bhikSu ke sAhitya ko bhI par3hA hai| maiM unakI pratibhA se bhI atyanta abhibhUta huuN| unhoMne AgamoM kA manthana kara use atyaMta kuzalatA se rAjasthAnI bhASA meM gUMtha diyaa| nizcaya hI mahAvIra ko samajhane meM unhoMne jo arhatA prApta kI vaisI bahuta kama loga kara pAte haiN| unakI vANI sahaja jJAnI kI vANI hai| vaha svayaM sphurita hai| usameM nirmala razmiyoM evaM anubhavoM kA prakAza hai| unakI dRSTi spaSTa aura sahI sUjha-bUjha vAlI hai| usameM jaina darzana ke maulika svarUpa para divya prakAza hai tathA krAMta vANI kI tIvra bhedakatA aura udbodha hai| sva-samaya aura para-samaya kA sUkSma viveka unakI lekhanI ke dvArA jaisA prakaTa haA hai, vaisA anyatra durlabha hai| mithyA mAnyatAoM
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (iv) para unhoMne karArA prahAra kiyA hai| saMskRta vyAkhyA sAhitya kI bAta to dUra hai unheM mUla Agama bhI bar3I durlabhatA se prApta hue hoNge| phira bhI thor3e se samaya meM AgamoM kA gahana adhyayana kara unhoMne apanI kSIra-nIra buddhi kA apratima paricaya diyA hai| AcArya bhikSu eka kuzAgra carcAvAdI bhI the / unakA aneka udbhaTa logoM se carcA karane kA kAma pdd'aa| yaha saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki una carcA - vArtAoM ko saMkalita kara eka dUradarzitA kA paricaya diyA gayA / para unhoMne tattvajJAna ko padyoM meM bAMdhane kA jo prayatna kiyA, vaha atyaMta mahattvapUrNa hai / gadya sAhitya par3hane meM to sarala rahatA hai para use avikala rUpa se smRti meM saMjo pAnA atyaMta kaThina hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne padya sAhitya kI racanA loka gItoM kI zailI meM kI, isalie Aja bhI aneka loga apane adharoM para una gItoM ko gunagunAte rahate haiN| gIta yAda karane meM bhI sugama hote haiM / isalie apar3ha logoM ke lie bhI ve paramparita bana jAte haiM / AcArya bhikSu kA kavitva atyanta prAJjala evaM rasasiddha thA / unhoMne dArzanika sAhitya ke sAtha-sAtha AkhyAna sAhitya likha kara bhI apanI lekhanI kI kuzalatA kA paricaya diyA hai| unake AkhyAnoM meM tatkAlIna loka saMskRti sughar3a bimba ubhare haiN| mAnava mana kI atala gaharAiyoM ko chUne meM ve siddhahasta kavi the| unake kavitva para vistAra se carcA karane ke lie eka pUre graMtha kI AvazyakatA hai| phira bhI yaha sahI hai ki Aja rAjasthAnI bhASA bhI durgama hotI jA rahI hai / AcArya bhikSu nirvANa dvizatAbdI ke avasara para 15 akTUbara 2004 ko siriyArI meM AcAryazrI mahAprajJajI ne mujhe pharamAyA ki maiM bhikSu vAGmaya kA hindI meM anuvAda karUM / mere lie unakI AjJA atyanta AhlAdaka thI / use zirodhArya kara maiMne usI varSa dIpAvalI ke dina zubha muhUrtta dekhakara aparAhna meM bhikSu vAGmaya ke anuvAda ko prAraMbha karane ke lie maMgala pATha sunA / mere sAtha kucha aura bhI saMta the| maiMne saMtoM ke sAtha baiThakara eka rUparekhA banAI / tadanusAra maiMne kucha sAdhusAdhviyoM ko bhI isa kArya meM jodd'aa| yaha nirNaya kiyA ki anuvAda kI aMtima nirNAyakatA merI rahegI / mere avalokana ke bAda anuvAda ko aMtima rUpa diyA jA skegaa| AcArya bhikSu ne lagabhaga 38 hajAra padya parimANa sAhitya likhA hai, aisA Akalana hai| dvitIya AcArya bhAramalajI ne apane hAtha se usa sAhitya kA lekhana
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( v ) kiyaa| hamane use hI pramANabhUta mAnA hai / usa samaya rAjasthAnI meM eka hI zabda ke aneka paryAya pracalita the / udAharaNa ke lie hama Azrava zabda ko leM / bhikSu vAGmaya meM Azrava ke Asarava Asavara, Asava, Azva Adi aneka rUpa svIkRta kie gae haiN| hamane bhI usa maulikatA kI surakSA karate hue una rUpa paryAyoM ko usI rUpa meM mUla pATha ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / isI prakAra tAtkAlIna rAjasthAnI meM akSaroM ke sAtha binduoM kA bhI prayoga bahulatA se hotA thA / hamane bhI mUla pATha kI isa maulikatA ko yathAvat svIkAra kiyA hai| ho sakatA hai vartamAna meM aisA pracalana nahIM hai para hamane usa samaya kI lipi rUr3hi tathA itihAsa ko surakSita rakhane kI dRSTi se tathA mUla pATha kI surakSA ke lie usameM koI parivartana nahIM kiyA / bhikSu vAGmaya ko hama cAra bhAgoM meM bAMTa sakate haiM 1 tattvadarzana 2. AcAra darzana 3. aupadezika 4. AkhyAna sAhitya | kucha loga rAjasthAnI ko eka bolacAla kI bhASA mAnate haiN| para isa bhASA ke saMpUrNa vAGmaya ko dekhA jAe to lagegA ki isameM abhivyakti kI anupama kSamatA hai| jainAcAryoM ne tamila, telagu, kannar3a, zUrasenI, marAThI, gujarAtI kI taraha rAjasthAnI bhASA meM bhI vipula sAhitya likhA hai| yadi koI vidvAna kevala terApaMthI sAhitya kA bhI samyag anuzIlana karale to use lagegA ki rAjasthAnI eka samRddha evaM samartha bhASA hai / terApaMtha ke aneka AcAryoM tathA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne bhI rAjasthAnI bhASA meM apanI lekhanI calAI hai / nizcaya hI vaha rAjasthAnI bhASA kI mahattvapUrNa sevA hai / bhikSu vAGmaya ke prathama khaMDa meM hamane nava padArtha tathA anukampA rI caupaI ko zAmila kiyA hai| donoM hI graMtha atyaMta mahattvapUrNa hai / nava padArtha meM jaina AgamoM meM nirupita nau tattvoM para gaharA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / aneka logoM ne aneka bhASAoM meM nau tattvoM para vivecana kiyA hai para AcArya bhikSu kI sUkSma dRSTi apane ApameM alaukika hai / nava padArtha dravyAnuyoga kI dRSTi se unakI viziSTatama kRti hai| 1 anukampA rI caupaI to AcArya bhikSu kI pratibhA kA apratima paricaya hai| terApaMtha darzana kA yaha anamola aura AdhArabhUta graMtha hai / jisa saMgha yA sampradAya kA sunizcita darzana nahIM hotA vaha apanA lambA itihAsa nahIM banA sakatA / terApaMtha kA apanA suspaSTa darzana hai| AcArya bhikSu ne jaina AgamoM ke AdhAra para use siddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (vi) hamAre samAja meM zrIcaMdajI rAmapuriyA jaina darzana evaM terApaMtha darzana ke marmajJa zrAvaka the| unhoMne AcArya bhikSu ke aneka graMthoM kA anuvAda hI nahIM kiyA hai apitu una para savistAra TippaNa bhI likhe haiN| zrAvaka samAja meM apanI taraha ke ve eka virale vidvAn the| unhoMne ina donoM graMthoM kA anuvAda kiyA thaa| hamane muni kuladIpakumArajI ko nava padArtha ke anuvAda kA nirIkSaNa tathA zAsana gaurava sAdhvI rAjImatIjI ko anukampA rI caupAI kA anuvAda kArya sauNpaa| donoM ne hI parizrama se apanA kArya kiyaa| maiMne phira usakA avalokana kiyA tathA usameM apekSita saMzodhana bhI kiyaa| pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki donoM hI graMtha atyanta maulika haiN| inakI tAttvika pRSThabhUmi AgamoM kI gaharAiyoM ko chUtI hai| use samyag rUpa se samajha pAnA atyanta kaThina hai| bhASA kI dRSTi se bhI use samajhane meM aneka kaThinAiyAM hai| udAharaNa ke lie ajIva padArtha ke aMtargata dharmAstikAya ke prasaMga meM AcArya bhikSu ne kahA hai ___dharmAstI kAya toM seMthAleM par3I, tAvar3A chAMhI jyUM eka dhAra jii| tiNareM veMThoM na vIMToM koi nahI, vale nahI che kI sAMdha ligAra jii|| yahAM jo 'seMthAle' zabda AyA hai, usakA artha hamane rAjasthAnI zabda koza meM dekhA to kahIM nahIM milaa| isI prakAra 'veMThoM na vIMTo' kA bhI samucita artha nahIM milaa| kAphI vicAra-vimarza ke bAda hameM apanI mati ke anusAra isakA artha karanA pdd'aa| aisI kaThinAI aneka jagaha para aaii| pahale hamArA vicAra thA ki hara khaNDa ke sAtha pAribhASika evaM kaThina zabdoM ke pariziSTa bhI die jaaeN| para jaba dekhA ki bhikSu vAGmaya meM aise aneka zabda haiM jinakA artha rAjasthAnI zabda koza meM nahIM hai to hamane una pariziSToM kA vicAra chor3a diyaa| yaha taya kiyA ki bhikSu vAGmaya kA eka alaga hI zabda koza taiyAra kiyA jaae| isIlie ina khaNDoM meM hamane graMthoM kA kevala anuvAda hI upalabdha karavAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| anuvAda kArya ko nirNAyaka sthiti taka pahuMcAne meM aNuvrata prAdhyApaka tathA rAjasthAnI bhASA ke vijJa munizrI sukhalAlajI svAmI tathA muni kIrtikumAra jI mere sAtha jur3e rhe| usase yaha kArya mere lie sugama ho gyaa| isa kArya meM munizrI rAjakaraNajI svAmI, muni madanakumArajI va muni bhavyakumArajI kA bhI yathocita sahayoga prApta huaa| saradArazahara AcArya mahAzramaNa 25 jUna 2010
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya bhikSu vAGmaya kA terApaMtha ke lie Agama tulya mahattva hai| AcArya bhikSu svayaM AgamoM ko hI apane vicAra-cintana kA utsa mAnate haiM, para kAlakrama se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vicAra-dhArA para jo eka prakAra kI dhuMdha chA gaI thI, use dUra karane meM AcArya bhikSu kA bahuta bar3A yogadAna hai| isIlie unakA vAGmaya terApaMtha ke lie Agama sAhitya se kama nahIM hai| vaha terApaMtha ke ratha kI dhUrI ke samAna hai| ___ eka saMta dArzanika ke rUpa meM AcArya bhikSu ko jagat ke sAmane lAne kA zreya AcAryazrI tulasI aura AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ko hai| yadyapi caturtha AcArya jayAcArya bhI AcArya bhikSumaya hI the| isalie unheM dUsarA bhikSu bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| para unhoMne AcArya bhikSu para jo kucha likhA vaha kevala rAjasthAnI meM thA tathA usakA yatheSTa pracAra-prasAra bhI nahIM ho skaa| AcArya tulasI aura AcArya mahAprajJa ne AcArya bhikSu ko punarjanma diyaa| Apake prayAsoM se dArzanika jagat meM AcArya bhikSu ke prati eka nayA zraddhA bhAva jaagaa| AcArya bhikSu kI vANI kevala vAGmaya nahIM hai apitu anubhavoM kA akhUTa khajAnA hai| para rAjasthAnI bhASA meM hone ke kAraNa vaha vartamAna logoM ke lie agamya banatI jA rahI hai| AcAryazrI mahAzramaNajI ne apane gurudeva ke iMgita kI ArAdhanA karate hue bhikSu vAGmaya kA hindI meM anuvAdana karane kA jo kArya apane hAtha meM liyA vaha atyaMta sAmayika hai| hama unako zata-zata zraddhA namana karate haiN| rAjasthAnI bhASA ko rAjya mAnyatA dene kA eka prayAsa bhI yadA-kadA hotA rahatA hai| bhikSu vAGmaya isa prayAsa meM eka majabUta kar3I bana sakatA hai| AcArya bhikSu ko rAjasthAnI ke eka prabala saMrakSaka ke rUpa meM prasthApita karane kA bhI yaha eka mahattvapUrNa avasara hai| hameM AzA hI nahIM vizvAsa hai ki saMpUrNa bhikSu vAGmaya kA hindI anuvAda sAmane Ane se rAjasthAnI bhASA kA bhI gaurava bddh'egaa|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( viii ) AcAryazrI ne bhikSu vAGmaya ke prakAzana ke lie jaina vizva bhAratI ko avasara pradAna kiyA yaha hamAre lie saubhAgya kI bAta hai| jaina vizva bhAratI terApaMtha kI to eka pratinidhi saMsthA hai hI, jaina samAja meM bhI isakA apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / vizva bhAratI kI anekavidha gatividhiyAM haiM / Agama sAhitya kA prakAzana bhI jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA ho rahA hai| vizva bhAratI dvArA prakAzita AgamoM ko vidvAnoM ne eka mahArghya mahattva pradAna kiyA hai| anya sAhitya kA bhI kAphI samAdara huA hai| aba bhikSu vAGmaya kA yaha pahalA khaMDa prakAzana meM A rahA hai| yaha bahuta prasannatA kI bAta hai / bhikSu vAGmaya ke sampAdana meM parama pUjya AcAryazrI mahAzramaNajI kA amUlya samaya to lagA hI hai para unake nirdezana meM munizrI sukhalAlajI evaM munizrI kIrtikumArajI ne bhI zrama kiyA hai| usake lie hama unake prati zraddhAnata haiN| prastuta bhikSu vAGmaya kI sAhitya zrRMkhalA terApaMtha ke anuyAyiyoM ke lie to upayogI siddha hogI hI para anya jijJAsujanoM ke lie bhI tattva darzana meM sahAyaka bnegii| yahI maMgalabhAvanA hai| vAGmaya prakAzana meM Arthika sahayogadAtA va mudraka ke prati bhI hArdika AbhAra / 7 julAI 2010 surendra corar3iyA adhyakSa jaina vizva bhAratI
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Amukha jaina sAdhanA paddhati kA mUla vicAra hai jIvAjIvavibhakti jIva aura ajIva kA bhedajJAna / jo jIva aura ajIva ko nahIM jAnatA vaha saMyama ko kaise jAnegA ? Astika aura nAstika meM yahI mUla bheda hai| astika jIva ko mAnatA hai, nAstika jIva kA nahIM maantaa| para jIva aura ajIva saha-astitva vAle padArtha haiM / jIva hai to ajIva hogA hI aura ajIva hai to jIva bhI hogA hI / jaina paramparA meM mUla tattva do hI mAne gae haiN| sAdhanA kI dRSTi se puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha aura mokSa ko jor3akara unakI saMkhyA nau mAnI gaI hai / kvacit sAta tattvoM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai, yaha eka sApekSa dRSTi hai / puNya aura pApa ko alaga nahIM mAna kara baMdha ke aMtargata le liyA gayA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne nava padArtha meM nau tattvoM para gaharA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| pahalI DhAla meM unhoMne jIva kyA hai ? usakA svarUpa kyA hai ? vaha kaise karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? Adi para carcA karate hue kahA hai sAsatoM jIva dravya sAkhyAta, kade ghaTeM nahIM tilamAta / tiNarA asaMkhyAta pradesa ghaTeM vadheM nahIM lavalesa // jIvadravya hai aura vaha zAzvata hai| vaha asaMkhya caitanyamaya pradezoM kA akRtrima piMDa hai / usakA eka pradeza bhI na ghaTatA hai aura na bar3hatA hai / isa apekSA se vaha zAzvata hai | jIva eka arUpI tattva hai / isalie use indriya se nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / yadyapi jIva ko siddha karane ke lie aneka pramANa die jAte haiN| para ahaM pratyaya se bar3hakara isakA koI pramANa nahIM ho sakatA / bhagavatI sUtra ke 20 veM zataka meM jIva ke teIsa nAma batAe haiM / AcArya bhikSu ne una eka-eka nAma kA guNAnurUpa sUkSma vivecana karate hue jIva dravya kA vizada vivecana kiyA hai| unhoMne pAMca bhAvoM kI carcA karate hue dravya jIva aura bhAva jIva para bhI gaharA prakAza DAlA hai /
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 dUsarI DhAla meM ajIva tattva para vivecana kiyA gayA hai| dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, kAla aura pudgalAstikAya ko ajIva ke rUpa meM vyakta kiyA gayA hai| ye pAMcoM hI dravya loka racanA ke mukhya ghaTaka haiN| Aja to vaijJAnika dRSTi se bhI ina para gaharA vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai| gati aura sthiti ke lie dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya kA sahayoga Avazyaka hai| vaise hI avagAha ke lie AkAzAstikAya kI sahAyatA Avazyaka hai| kAla eka vaikalpika dravya hai| vaha saba dravyoM para vartatA hai isalie yaha dravya mAnA gayA hai| AiMsTIna ne bhI TAima aura speza ke rUpa meM kAla aura AkAza para gaNitIya tarIke se bahuta mahanIya prakAza DAlA hai| pudgalAstikAya eka atyaMta rahasyamaya tattva hai| pudgala kA artha hai varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparzamaya bhautika tttv| Aja paramANu kI bahuta carcA hai| para jaina AgamoM meM 2500 varSa pUrva pudgala paramANu para bahuta sUkSma vivecana kiyA gayA hai| pudgala skandhoM kI racanA vicitra hotI hai| bauddhika stara para unakI vyAkhyA karanA bahuta kaThina hai| ananta pradezI skandha AkAza ke eka pradeza meM samA jAtA hai| vistAra hone para vaha pUre loka meM phaila jAtA hai| paramANu dravya pudgala hai| paramANu kabhI aparamANu nahIM hotaa| pAMca zarIra ATha karma bhI pudgala kI pariNatiyAM haiN| chAyA, dhUpa, kAMti, prakAza Adi bhI bhAva pudgala hai| isa prakAra ajIva tattva ke aMtargata pUre vizva-loka kA varNana samA gayA puNpa tattva para do DhAloM meM vistAra se prakAza DAlA gayA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne batAyA hai ki puNya kA baMdha svataMtra rUpa se nahIM hotaa| zubha yoga se nirjarA ke sAtha puNya kA baMdhana hotA hai| puNya padArtha ke vivecana meM nau puNyoM kI carcA karate hue yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki anna, pAnI, vastra Adi svayaM puNya nahIM hai apitu puNya baMdha ke anantara hetu haiN| zuddha sAdhu ko acitta anna Adi dene kI zubha kriyA se ye puNya baMdha ke anantara hetu banate haiN| yaha kriyA karmAgama kA hetu banatI hai, usase puNya kA baMdha hotA hai| jaba vaha jIva ke zubha rUpa meM udaya meM AtA hai, taba bhAva puNya banatA hai| kaI graMthakAroM ne aneka sthAnoM para kArya-kAraNa ko eka mAna kara anna puNya, pAna puNya Adi kI vyAkhyA kI hai, para AcArya bhikSu ne supAtra ko dAna dene meM zubha karma kA 1. nava padArtha, DhA. 2.56,57 2. nava padArtha, DhA. 4.1
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha baMdha mAnA hai| tathA karma kI udIyamAna avasthA ko puNya batAyA hai| pAMcavIM DhAla meM pApa padArtha para vivecana kiyA gayA hai| jIva ke sukha-duHkha ke AdhArabhUta tattva haiM puNya aura pApa / puNya kA udaya hotA hai to jIva sukha ko prApta hotA hai aura pApa kA udaya hotA hai to duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| puNya aura pApa kA baMdhana kaise hotA hai isa para bhI AcArya bhikSu ne gaharA prakAza DAlA hai| jaina AgamoM meM pudgala meM ATha sparza mAne gae haiN| pudgala saMracanA kA yaha bahuta hI gahana vijJAna hai ki karma-pudgaloM meM cAra sparza hI pAe jAte haiN| AtmA ke asaMkhya pradeza hote haiN| eka-eka pradeza para ananta-ananta pApa-puNya ke skandhoM kA avasthAna hotA hai| sacamuca Atma tattva ko samajhane ke lie puNya-pApa ko samajhanA bhI jarUrI hai| chaThI-sAtavIM DhAla meM Azrava padArtha kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| usa samaya Azrava ke saMdarbha meM tIna mAnyatAeM pracalita thii| kucha loga Azrava ko jIva mAnate the, kucha loga ajIva mAnate the tathA kucha loga jIva-ajIva donoM mAnate the| AcArya bhikSu ne Azrava ko jIva ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyaa| jIva ke acche-bure pariNAma hI Azrava haiN| unhIM ke lie kartA, karaNI, hetu aura upAya ina cAra zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| acche pariNAmoM ke sAtha zubha yoga kA pravartana hotA hai| taba puNya kA AsravaNa hotA hai tathA bure pariNAmoM ke sAtha azubha yoga kA pravartana hotA hai taba pApa kA AsravaNa hotA hai| Azrava dvAra pAMca haiM mithyAtva, avirata, pramAda, kaSAya aura yog| mana, vacana aura kAyA kI samuccaya pravRtti kA nAma hai yog| yoga apane ApameM zubha-azubha nahIM hotaa| moha karma kA saMyoga hone se vaha azubha bana jAtA hai tathA viyoga hone se zubha ho jAtA hai| yoga Azrava ko vistAra se samajhane ke lie usake pandraha bheda kara die gae haiN| isa prakAra AzravoM kI saMkhyA bIsa ho jAtI hai| inameM solaha bheda ekAMta sAvadha haiN| zubha yoga, zubha mana, zubha vacana aura zubha kAya se puNya kA baMdhana hotA hai isalie ve niravadya haiN| tathA azubha yoga, azubha mana, azubha vacana aura azubha kAya ke dvArA pApa kA baMdhana hotA hai isalie ve sAvadha haiN| isa prakAra ye cAroM sAvadya-niravadya donoM haiN| AThavIM DhAla meM saMvara kA varNana hai| Azrava kA nirodha hI saMvara haiN| isa dRSTi se
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 saMvara bhI mUlataH pAMca hI haiN| ayoga saMvara ke pandraha bheda hone se saMvara ke bhI bIsa bheda ho jAte haiN| AcArya bhikSu ke anusAra samyaktva aura vrata saMvara mithyAtva aura avrata ke pratyAkhyAna se niSpanna hote haiN| apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara ye sAdhanA se svataH niSpanna hote haiM, pratyAkhyAna se nhiiN| isa DhAla meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sarva sAvadha yoga kA tyAga ayoga saMvara nahIM hai| vaha vrata saMvara haiN| ayoga saMvara caudahaveM guNasthAna meM yoga kA pUrNa nirodha hone para hI niSpanna hotA hai| navamI aura dasavIM DhAla meM nirjarA tattva para cintana kiyA gayA hai| nirjarA vipAkI (sahaja) bhI hotI hai aura avipAkI (prayatnajanya) bhI hotI hai| kAlAvadhi kA paripAka hone para jo karmoM kA sahaja nirjaraNa hotA hai, vaha vipAkI (sahaja) nirjarA hai tathA anazana, UnodarI Adi ke rUpa meM bAraha prakAra se jo nirjarA hotI hai, vaha avipAkI (prayatnajanya) nirjarA hai| nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karaNI eka nahIM hai| nirjarA kArya hai aura karaNI usakA kAraNa hai| AcArya bhikSu ne udIraNA, udaya aura kSaya ina tIna padoM ke mAdhyama se nirjarA kI pUrI prakriyA batAI hai| tapasyA karane vAlA karmoM kI udIraNA kara unheM udaya meM lAtA hai| udaya meM Ae hue karmoM kA kSaraNa hotA hai, vaha nirjarA hai| vipAkI nirjarA meM udIraNA nahIM hotii| tapasyA ke dvArA avipAkI nirjarA hotI hai, isalie vaha udIraNApUrvaka hotI hai| ___AcArya bhikSu ne isa DhAla meM sakAma aura akAma nirjarA para bhI vizada vivecana kiyA hai| sakAma nirjarA vaha hotI hai jo karma kATane kI dRSTi se kI jAtI hai| jahAM karma kATane kI dRSTi nahIM hotI kevala kaSToM ko sahana kiyA jAtA hai, usase jo karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, vaha akAma nirjarA hai| ____ gyArahavIM DhAla meM baMdha para prakAza DAlate hue AcArya bhikSu ne tAlAba ke eka rUpaka kA prayoga kiyA hai| jIva eka tAlAba hai| baMdha usameM rahA huA jala hai| puNya aura pApa usameM se nikalatA haA jala hai| Azrava pAnI Ane kA nAlA hai| nAle ko rokanA saMvara hai| pAnI ko ulIcanA nirjarA hai| khAlI tAlAba mokSa hai| karma kA baMdha jIva ke kisI eka pradeza ke sAtha nahIM hotA apitu samagra pradezoM ke sAtha hotA hai| AtmA ke sAtha karma pudagala skandhoM kA saMbaMdha pradeza baMdha hai| karma
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha ke svabhAva kA nirmANa prakRti baMdha hai / usake kAlamAna kA nirdhAraNa sthiti baMdha hai| usake phala dene kI zakti kA nAma anubhAga baMdha hai| bArahavIM DhAla meM batAyA gayA hai ki AtmA kI karmoM se mukti hI mokSa hai / mokSa ke sukha zAzvata haiM / ina sukhoM kA kabhI aMta nahIM hotaa| ye anaMta sukha jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa haiN| devoM ke sukha atyadhika aura aparimita hote haiM / parantu tInoM kAla ke deva sukha eka siddha bhagavAna ke sukha ke anantaveM bhAga kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sakate / isa DhAla meM siddhoM ke pandraha bhedoM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| isase jaina dharma kI sArvajanikatA siddha hotI hai / siddha hone ke lie jaina sAdhu kA veSa hI jarUrI nahIM hai / anya veSa meM bhI sAdhu siddha ho sakatA hai| yahAM taka ki gRhastha veSa meM bhI mokSa kI prApti ho sakatI hai| jIva kA mokSa to isa loka meM hI ho jAtA hai / vaha yahIM siddha bana jAtA hai, phira eka hI samaya meM lokAMta taka pahuMca kara sthira ho jAtA hai / terahavIM DhAla meM AcArya bhikSu ne isa mata kA khaMDana kiyA hai ki jIva aura ajIva ke atirikta avazeSa sAtoM padArtha jIva- ajIva donoM haiM / unhoMne kahA jIva jIva hai, ajIva ajIva hai| Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa jIva ke bheda haiM / puNya, pApa aura baMdha ajIva ke bheda haiN| yahI saccI zraddhA hai / jo nau tattvoM ko samyag rUpa se samajhatA hai use hI samyaktva prApta hotA hai / isa kRti meM 13 DhAloM meM kula 64 dohe aura 680 gAthAeM haiN| 1. nava padArtha, DhA. 12.2
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. jIva padArtha 1. namU sAsaNadhaNI, vIra gaNadhara gotama tAraNa tiraNa puraSAM taNA, lIjeM nita pata duhA tyAM jIvAdika nava padArtha taNoM, niraNoM kIyoM bhAMta tyAMneM halUkarmI jIva oLakhe, pUrI mana rI 3. jIva ajIva oLakhyAM vinAM, miTeM nahIM samakata AyAM viNa jIva neM, rUke nahIM hive nava hI padArtha pahilAM oLakhAUM sAsatoM tiNarA 4. nava hI padAratha jU jUA, jathAtatha saradeM te nizce samadiSTI jIvar3A, tyAM dIdhI mugata rI mana ro AvatA DhAla : 1 jIva (laya vinA rA bhAva suNeM suNeM guMje e) dravya sAkhyAta, kade ghaTeM asaMkhyAta pradesa, ghaTeM vadheM nahIM nahIM sAMma / nAMma // / bhAMta / khAMta / / 2. tiNa sUM darabe kahyoM jIva eka, bhAva jIva rA bheda tiNaroM bahota kahyoM visatAra, te budhavaMta jAMNeM bharma / karma / / oLakhAyavA, jUA jUA kahU~ chU bheda / jIva neM, te suNajoM AMNa umeda / / jIva / nIMva / / tilamAta / lavalesa / / aneka / vicAra / /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva padArtha dohA 1. jinazAsana ke adhipati zrI vIra prabhu aura gaNadhara gautama svAmI ko namaskAra karatA huuN| ina taraNa-tAraNa puruSoM kA pratidina smaraNa karanA caahie| 2. ina puruSoM ne bhinna-bhinna prakAra se jIva Adi nava padArthoM kA svarUpa-nirUpaNa kiyA hai| halukarmI jIva unakI pUre manoyoga pUrvaka olakha (pahacAna) karate haiN| 3. jIva-ajIva kI pahacAna hue binA mana kA bhrama nahIM mitttaa| samyaktva Ae binA jIva ke Ane vAle karma nahIM rUkate haiN| 4. jo prANI nava hI padArthoM meM pRthak-pRthak rUpa meM pratyeka meM yathAtathya zraddhA rakhate haiM, ve nizcaya hI samyagdRSTi jIva haiN| unhoMne mukti kI nIMva DAla dI hai| 5. aba nava hI padArtha kI pahacAna ke lie unake bhinna-bhinna prakAra batalAtA huuN| pahale jIva padArtha kI pahacAna karAtA huuN| use saharSa suneN| DhAla : 1 1. jIva dravya pratyakSa zAzvata hai| usakI saMkhyA tilamAtra bhI kabhI nahIM ghtttii| usake asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM lezamAtra bhI ghaTa-bar3ha nahIM hotii| 2. isIlie dravyataH jIva eka kahA gayA hai| bhAva jIva ke aneka bheda hai| bhagavAna ne usakA bahuta vistRta varNana kiyA hai| buddhimAna vicAra kara dravya jIva aura bhAva jIva ko jAna lete haiN|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 3. bhagotI bIsamA sataka mAhi, bIjeM udezeM kahyoM jinnraay| jIvarA tevIsa nAma, guNa nipana kahyA , taaNm|| 4. jIvetivA jIvaro nAma, AukhA neM vale jIveM taam| o to bhAveM jIva saMsArI, tiNaneM budhavaMta lIjoM vicaarii|| 5. jIvatthikAya jIvaro nAma, deha dhareM , teha bhaNI aaNm| pradesA rA samuha te kAya, pudagala rA samuha jheleM che tAhi / / 6. sAsa usAsa leveM che tAMma, tiNasu pANetivA jIva naam| bhUetivA kahyoM iNa nyAya, sadA che tihu kAla reM mAMhi / / 7. satetivA kahyoM iNa nyAya, subhAsubha poteM che tAhi / vinUtIvA viSaM rA jAMNa, sabadAdika lIyA sarva pichaaNnn|| 8. veyAtivA jIva ro nAma, sukha dukha vedeM che ThAma tthaaNm| te to cetana sarUpa , jIva, pudagala ro savAdI sdiiv|| 9. ceyAtivA jIvaroM nAma, pudagala nI racaNA kareM taaNm| vivadha prakAre raceM rUpa, te toM mUMDA ne bhalA anUpa / / 10. jeyAtivA nAma zrIkAra, karma ripU noM jiipnnhaar| tiNaro prAkama sakata ataMta, thor3A meM kare karamAM ro aMta / / 11. AyAtivA nAma iNa nyAya, sarva loka pharasyoM , taahi| janma maraNa kIyA ThAma ThAMma, kaThe pAmyoM nahI ArAma / /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 3. bhagavatI sUtra ke bIsaveM zataka ke dvitIya uddezaka meM jinezvara bhagavAna ne jIva ke guNAnurUpa teIsa nAma batalAe haiM, jo nimna prakAra haiM 4. jIva : jIva kA yaha nAma AyuSya ke bala se jIvita rahane ke kAraNa hai| yaha saMsArI jIva-bhAva jIva hai| buddhimAna vicAra kara dekheN| 5. jIvAstikAya : jIva kA yaha nAma deha dhAraNa karane se hai| pradezoM kA jo samUha hai, vaha kAya hai| deha pudgala-pradezoM kA samUha hai| use yaha dhAraNa karatA hai| 6. prANa : jIva kA 'prANa' nAma zvAsocchvAsa lene ke kAraNa hai| __ bhUta : jIva ko 'bhUta' isalie kahA gayA hai ki yaha tInoM kAla meM vidyamAna rahatA 7. sattva : jIva svayaM zubhAzubha kA kAraNa hai, isalie jIva 'sattva' hai| vijJa : indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSayoM kA jJAna karane vAlA (jAnane vAlA) hone se 'vijJa' hai| 8. veda : jIva kA nAma 'vedaka' hai| jIva sthAna-sthAna para sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| vaha jIva caitanya svarUpa hai aura sadA pudgala kA svAdI-upabhoga karane vAlA hai| 9. cetA : jIva pudgaloM kI racanA (caya) karatA hai| pudgaloM kA caya kara vaha vividha prakAra ke acche-bure rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| isase jIva kA nAma 'cetA' hai| 10. jetA : karma rUpI zatruoM ko jItane vAlA hone se jIva kA yaha uttama 'jetA' nAma hai, jIva kA parAkrama usakI zakti (vIrya) ananta hai, jisase alpa meM hI vaha karmoM kA anta kara detA hai| 11. AtmA : yaha nAma isalie hai ki jIva ne jagaha-jagaha janma-maraNa kiyA hai aura sarvaloka kA sparza kiyA hai| kisI bhI jagaha ise vizrAma nahIM milaa|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 12 rUpa 12. raMgaNetivA nAMma madamAto, rAga dheSa raMgarAto / tiNasUM raheM cheM moha matavAlo, AtmA neM lagAveM kAlo / / 13. hIDUtivA jIvaro nAMma, ciMhUgati mAhe hIMDyoM cheM karma hiloleM ThAMma ThAMma, kaThe pAmyoM nahI tAMma / visarAMma / / 14. pogaletivA jIvaro nAMma, pudagala le le melyA ThAMma ThAMma / pudagala mAhe race rahyoM jIva, tiNasUM lAgI saMsAra rI nIva / / 15. mANavetivA jIva roM nAMma, navoM nahIM sAsatoM cheM tiNarI parajA toM palaTe jAya, dravya toM jyUM roM jyUM raheM tAMma / tAhi / / 16. katAtivA cheM jIva roM nAMma, karamAM ro karatA cheM tAMma / tiNasuM tiNaneM kahyoM cheM Azva, tiNasUM lAgeM cheM pudagala drb|| 17. vikatAtivA nAma iNa nyAya, karmA neM vidhUNeM cheM tAhi / A nirajarA rI karaNI amAMma, jIva ujaloM cheM nirajarA tAMma / / 18. jaetivA nAMma taNo vicAra, ati hi gamana taNo karaNahAra / eka same loka anta laga jAya, ehavI sakata sabhAvika pAya / / 20. 19. jaMtUtivA jIva ronAMma, janma pAmyo cheThAMma ThAMma / corAsI lakha joni re mAMhi, upajyo ne nisara gayo tAhi / / nyAya / joNittivA jIva kahivAya, para no utpAdaka iNa ghaTa paTa Adi vasta aneka upajAve nija suviveka / /
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 12. raMgaNa : jIva rAga-dveSa rUpI raMga meM raMgA rahatA hai, isalie vaha moha meM matavAlA rahatA hai aura AtmA ko kalaMkita karatA hai| isase isakA nAma 'raMgaNa' hai| 13. hiMDuka : karma rUpI jhUlane meM baiThakara jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM jhUlatA rahatA hai| kahIM bhI vizrAma nahIM paayaa| isase jIva kA nAma 'hiMDuka' hai| 14. pudgala : pudgaloM ko (Atma-pradezoM meM) jagaha-jagaha ekatrita kara rakhane se jIva kA nAma 'pudgala' hai| pudgala meM lipta rahane se hI saMsAra kI nIMva lagI hai| 15. mAnava : jIva koI nayA nahIM parantu zAzvata hai, isalie usakA nAma 'mAnava' hai| jIva kA paryAya palaTa jAtA hai, parantu dravya se vaha vaisA kA vaisA rahatA hai| 16. kartA : karmoM kA kartA-upArjana karane vAlA hone se jIva kA nAma 'kartA' hai| karmoM kA kartA hone se jIva ko Azrava kahA gayA hai| isa kartRtva ke kAraNa hI jIva ke pudgala dravya lagatA rahatA hai| 17. vikartA : karmoM ko bikheratA hai, isalie 'vikartA' nAma hai| yaha karma bikheranA hI nirjarA kI karaNI hai| jIva kA ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| ___ 18. jagat : jIva meM eka samaya meM lokAnta taka jAne kI svAbhAvika zakti pAI jAtI hai| isa prakAra atyanta zIghra gati se gamana karane vAlA hone se jIva ko 'jagat' kahA gayA hai| 19. jaMtu : jIva jagaha-jagaha janmA hai| caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM vaha utpanna huA aura vahAM se nikalA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'jaMtu' hai| 20. yoni : jIva anya vastuoM kA utpAdaka hai| apane buddhi-kauzala se vaha ghaTa, paTa Adi aneka vastuoM kI racanA karatA hai| isase 'yoni' kahalAtA hai|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 21. sayaMbhUtivA , jIva roM nAma, kiNa hi nipajAyo nahI taam| te to , dravya jIva sabhAve, te to kade nahIM villaave|| 22. sarIretivA nAma eha, sarIra reM aMtara teh| sarIra pAche nAma dharAyoM, kAlo gorAdika nAma khaayoN|| 23. nAyaetivA te karmI ro nAyaka, nija sukha dukha che daayk| tathA nyAya taNoM karaNahAra, te toM boleM che vacana vicaar|| 24. antaraapA te jIva roM nAma, sarva sarIra vyApe rahyoM taaNm| lolIbhUta che pudagala mAMhI, nija sarUpa dabe rahyoM tyaaNhii|| 25. dravya to jIva sAsato eka, tiNarA bhAva kahyA che anek| bhAva te lakhaNa guNa parajyAya, te to bhAve jIva che taahi|| 26. bhAva to pAMca zrI jiNa bhAkhyA, tyAMrA sabhAva jU jUA daakhyaa| udeM upasama ne khAyaka pichAMNoM, khayaupasama pariNAMmIka jaaNnno|| 27. udeM toM ATha karma ajIva, tyAMrA udA sUM nIpanA jiiv| te udeM bhAva jIva , tAMma, tyAMrA aneka che jUA jUA naam|| 28. upasama to mohaNI karma eka, jaba nIpajeM guNa anek| te upasama to bhAva jIva chai tAma, tyAMrA piNa che jUA jUA nAma / / 29. khaya to have , ATha karma, jaba khAyaka guNa nIpajeM prm| te khAyaka guNa che bhAva jIva, te ujalA raheM sadA sdiiv|| 30. be AvaraNI ne mohaNI aMtarAya, e cyArUM karma khayaupasama thaay| jaba nIpajeM khayaupasamabhAva cokho, te piNa che bhAva jIva nirdosso||
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 21. svayaMbhU : jIva kisI kA utpanna kiyA huA nahIM hai| isI se isakA nAma 'svayaMbhU' hai| jIva svAbhAvika dravya hai| vaha kabhI vilaya ko prApta nahIM hotaa| 22. sazarIrI : zarIra meM rahane se jIva kA nAma 'sazarIrI' hai| kAle, gore Adi kI saMjJA zarIra ko lekara hI hai| 23. nAyaka : karmoM kA nAyaka hone se apane sukha-duHkha kA svayaM uttaradAyI hone se jIva kA nAma 'nAyaka' hai tathA nyAya kA karane vAlA hai, vicAra kara bAta bolane vAlA hai| 24. antarAtmA : samasta zarIra meM vyApta rahane se jIva 'antarAtmA' kahalAtA hai| jIva pudgaloM meM lolIbhUta (ekAkAra) hai, jisase usakA (asalI) svarUpa daba rahA hai| 25. dravya jIva zAzvata aura eka hai| bhagavAna ne usake bhAva aneka kahe haiN| ve lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya kahalAte haiN| ve (lakSaNa, guNa va paryAya) bhAva jIva haiN| 26. audayika, aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura pAriNAmika isa taraha jina bhagavAna ne pAMca bhAva batalAe hai| unake svabhAva alaga-alaga kahe haiN| 27. ATha karmoM kA udaya to ajIva hai| unake udaya se niSpanna hone vAlA 'udaya-bhAva jIva' hai, usake bhinna-bhinna aneka nAma haiN| 28. upazama to eka mohanIya karma kA hotA hai| usase aneka guNa niSpanna hote haiM, vaha 'upazama-bhAva jIva' hai| usake bhI bhinna-bhinna nAma hai| 29. kSaya to ATha hI karmoM kA hotA hai| jaba parama kSAyaka guNa niSpanna hotA hai, vaha kSAyaka guNa bhAva jIva hai| vaha sadA ujjvala rahatA hai| 30. jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAra karmoM kA kSayopazama hotA hai, jaba ujjvala kSayopazama bhAva niSpanna hotA hai| vaha bhI nirdoSa bhAva jIva hai|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 31. jIva pariNameM jiNa jiNa bhAva mAMhi, te sagalA cheM nyArA nyArA tAhi / piNa pariNAmIka sArA cheM tAMma, jehavA tehavA pariNAmIka nAMma / / 32. karma udeM suM udeM bhAva hoya, te toM bhAva jIva cheM soya / karma upasamIyAM upasama bhAva, te upasama bhAva jIva iNa nyAva / / 33. karma khaya suM khAyaka bhAva hoya, te piNa bhAva jIva cheM soya / karma kheMupasama suM kheMupasama bhAva, te piNa cheM bhAva jIva iNa nyAva / / 34. e cyArUM i bhAva cheM pariNAMmIka, oM piNa bhAva jIva cheM ThIka / ora jIva ajIva aneka, pariNAmIka vinA nahI eka / / 35. e pAMcU bhAva neM bhAva jIva jAMNoM, tyAMneM rUr3I rIta upajeM neM vileM ho jAya, te bhAve jIva toM cheM iNa 36. karma saMjoga vijoga sUM teha, bhAve jIva cyAra bhAva to nizceM phira jAya, khAyaka bhAva pichAMNoM / nyAya / / nIpanoM cheM eha / phireM nahI tAhi / / 37. dravya to sAsato cheM tAhi, te to tInoi kAla reM te to vileM kade nahIM hoya, dravya to jyU~ ro jyU~ rahasI 38. te to chedyo kade na chedAveM, bhedyo piNa kade nahI jALyo piNa jaLeM nAMhI, bALyoM piNa na baLeM agana mAMhi / soya / / bhedAveM / mAMhi / / nAMhI / 39. kATyoM piNa kaTeM nahIM kAMi, gALeM toM piNa gaLeM bAMTyoM to piNa nahI vaMTAya, ghaseM to piNa nahI ghasAya / /
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 31. jIva jina-jina bhAvoM meM pariNamana karatA hai, ve saba bhinna-bhinna haiN| ve sabhI pAriNAmika haiN| pariNAma ke anusAra unake nAma haiN| 32. karma ke udaya se udaya-bhAva hotA hai, vaha bhAva jIva hai| karma ke upazAnta hone se upazama-bhAva hotA hai| isa nyAya se vaha upazama bhAva jIva hai| 33. karma kA kSaya hone se kSAyika-bhAva hotA hai, vaha bhI bhAva jIva hai| karma kA kSayopazama hone se kSayopazama bhAva hotA hai, isa nyAya se vaha bhI bhAva jIva hai| 34. ye cAroM (udaya, upazama, kSAyaka aura kSayApezama) hI bhAva pAriNAmika haiN| yaha pAriNAmika bhAva bhI bhAva jIva hai| anya jIva, ajIva aneka padArtha haiN| ve bhI pAriNAmika bhAva haiN| 35. ina pAMcoM hI bhAvoM ko bhAva jIva jaano| unako acchI taraha phcaano| ve utpanna hote haiM aura vilIna ho jAte haiM, isa nyAya se ve bhAva jIva haiN| 36. ye bhAva jIva karmoM ke saMyoga-viyoga se niSpanna hote haiN| cAra bhAva to hokara nizcaya hI parivartita ho jAte haiN| kSAyika bhAva parivartita nahIM hotaa| 37. dravya tInoM kAloM meM zAzvata hotA hai| usakA vilaya (nAza) nahIM hotaa| vaha dravya rUpa meM sadA jyoM-kA-tyoM rahatA hai| 38. vaha chedana karane para nahIM chidatA (acchedya hai), bhedana karane para nahIM bhidatA (abhedya hai), aura jalAne se jalatA nahIM hai aura agni meM bAlane se balatA bhI nahIM hai (adAhya hai)| 39. vaha kATane para nahIM kaTatA, galAne para nahIM galatA, bAMTane para nahIM baMTatA aura na ghisane para ghisatA hai|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 40. dravya asaMkhyAta pradesI jIva, nita roM nita rahasI sdiiv| te mAsyoM piNa mareM nAhI, vale ghaTeM, badhe nahI kaaNi|| 41. dravya to asaMkhyAta pradesI te toM sadA jyU~ rA jyU~ rhsii| eka pradesa piNa ghaTeM nAhI, tInU~i kAla re maaNhii|| 42. khaMDAyo piNa na khaMDe ligAra, nita sadA raheM eka dhaar| ehavo che dravya jIva akhaMDa, akhI thakoM rahe iNa mNdd|| 43. dravya rA bhAva aneka che tAhi, te toM lakhaNa guNa prjaay| bhAva lakhaNa guNa parajAya, e cyArU bhAva jIva che tAhi / / 44. e cyArUM bhalA ne muMDA hoya, eka dhArA na raheM koy| kei khAyaka bhAva rahasI eka dhAra, nIpanA pache na ghaTeM ligaar|| 45. darabe jIva sAsatoM jAMNoM, tiNameM piNa saMkA mUla ma aaNnnoN| bhagotI sAtamA sataka re mAhi, dUje udezeM kahyoM jinnraay|| 46. bhAve jIva asAsatoM jANoM, tiNameM piNa saMkA mUla ma aaNnnoN| e piNa sAtamA sataka reM mAhi, dUjeM udeza kahyoM jinnraay|| 47. jetI jIva taNI parajAya, asAsatI kahI jinnraay| tiNaneM nizceM bhAve jIva jANoM, tiNaneM rUr3I rIta pichaaNnnoN|| 48. karmAM ro karatA jIva che tAhyoM, tiNasUM Azva nAMma dhraayo| te Azrava , bhAva jIva, karma lAgeM te pudagala ajIva / / 49. karma rokeM che jIva tAhyoM, tiNa guNa suM saMvara khaayo| saMvara guNa , bhAva jIva, rUkIyA che karma pudagala ajiiv||
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 40. jIva aMsakhyAta pradezI dravya hai| vaha sadA nitya rahatA hai| vaha mArane para nahIM maratA, aura na thor3A bhI ghaTatA-bar3hatA hai| 41. jIva dravya asaMkhyAta pradezI hai| usake pradeza sadA jyoM-ke-tyoM rheNge| tInoM hI kAla meM isakA eka pradeza bhI nyUna nahIM ho sktaa| 42. khaNDa karane para yaha kiMcit bhI khaNDita nahIM hotA, yaha sadA eka dhAra rahatA hai| aisA yaha dravya jIva akhaNDa padArtha hai aura isa sRSTi meM akSaya banA rahatA hai| 43. dravya ke aneka bhAva haiN| jaise lakSaNa, guNa aura pryaay| bhAva, lakSaNa, guNa aura paryAya ye cAroM bhAva-jIva haiN| 44. ye cAroM acche aura bure hote haiN| ye eka dhAra nahIM rhte| kSAyaka bhAva eka dhAra rahegA, niSpanna hone para phira ghaTatA nhiiN| 45. dravya kI apekSA se jIva ko zAzvata jaano| aisA bhagavAna ne bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke dvitIya uddezaka meM kahA hai| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata kro| 46. bhAva kI apekSA se jIva ko azAzvata jaano| aisA bhagavAna ne bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke dvitIya uddezaka meM kahA hai| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata kro| 47. jIva ke jitane paryAya haiM, una sabako bhagavAna ne azAzvata kahA hai| inako nizcaya hI bhAva jIva samajho aura bhalI-bhAMti phcaano| 48. jIva karmoM kA kartA hai, isalie Azrava kahalAtA hai| Azrava bhAva jIva hai tathA jo karma jIva ke lagate haiM, ve ajIva pudgala haiN| 49. jIva karmoM ko rokatA hai, isa guNa ke kAraNa saMvara kahalAtA hai| saMvara guNa bhAva jIva hai tathA jo karma rukate haiM ve ajIva pudgala haiN|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 50. karma tUTAM jIva ujala thAyoM, tiNaneM nirajarA kahI jiNarAya / te nirajarA che bhAva jIvo, tUTe te karma pudagala ajIva / / 51. samasta karmAM sUM jIva mUkAyoM, tiNasUM to jIva mokha khaayoN| mokha te piNa che bhAva jIva, mUMkIyA gayA karma ajIva / / 52. zabadAdika kAma meM bhoga tehanoM kareM sNjog| te toM Azva che bhAva jIva, tiNasUM lAge che karma ajIva / / 53. zabadAdika kAma meM bhoga, tyAne tyAge ne pAr3eM vijog| te to saMvara che bhAva jIva, tiNasUM rUkIyA che karma ajIva / / 54. nirajarA meM nirajarA rI karaNI, o doDU jIva ne aadrnnii| ekU donUM che bhAva jIva, tUTA meM tUTeM karma ajIva / / 55. kAma bhoga saM pAMmeM ArAmo, te saMsAra thakI jIva shaaNmo| te toM Azrava , bhAva jIva, tiNasUM lAgeM che karma ajIva / / 56. kAma bhoga thakI neha tUToM, te saMsAra thakI che aphuuttoN| te saMvara nirajarA bhAva jIva, jaba rUkeM tUTeM karma ajiiv|| 57. sAvadha karaNI sarva akArya, toM sagalA , kirataba anArya / te sagalAi che bhAva jIva, tyAMsUM lAge che karma ajIva / / 58. jiNa AganyA pAleM che rUr3I rIta, te piNa bhAva jIva suvniit| jiNa AganyA lope cAle kUrIta, te to che bhAva jIva aniit|| 59. sUravIrA saMsAra reM mAMhI, kiNarA DarAyA DareM naahiiN| te piNa , bhAva jIva saMsArI, te to havo anaMtI vaarii|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 21 50. karmoM ke TUTane para jIva ujjvala hotA hai| jina bhagavAna ne ise nirjarA kahA hai / nirjarA bhAva jIva hai aura jo karma TUTate haiM, ve ajIva pudgala haiM / 51. jIva kA samasta karmoM se mukta ho jAnA hI usakA mokSa kahalAtA hai / mokSa bhI bhAva jIva hai, jIva kA jina karmoM se chuTakArA huA, ve ajIva haiN| 52. zabdAdika kAmabhogoM kA jo saMyoga karatA hai va Azrava bhAva jIva hai| isase jo karma Akara lagate haiM, ve ajIva haiM / 53. zabdAdika kAmabhogoM ko tyAga kara unheM alaga karanA, vaha saMvara bhAva jIva hai| isase ajIva karmoM kA praveza rukatA hai / 54. nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI ye donoM hI jIva ke lie AdaraNIya haiM, yaha donoM bhAva jIva haiN| jo karma TUTe haiM aura TUTa rahe haiM, ve ajIva haiM 1 55. jo jIva kAma bhogoM meM sukhAnubhava karatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke sammukha hai / vaha Azrava bhAva jIva hai / isase ajIva karma lagate haiM / 56. kAmabhogoM se jisakA sneha TUTa gayA, vaha saMsAra se vimukha hai| vaha saMvara aura nirjarA bhAva jIva hai| saMvara aura nirjarA se ajIva karma kramazaH rukate aura TUTate haiM / 57. sarva sAvadya kArya akRtya haiM / ye saba anArya kartavya haiM / ye sabhI bhAva jIva haiM / inase ajIva karma lagate hai / 58. jo jina kI AjJA kA acchI taraha se pAlana karatA hai, vaha suvinIta bhAva jIva hai aura jo jina kI AjJA kA ullaMghana kara ku-rAha para calatA hai, vaha anItimAna bhAva jIva hai| 59. saMsAra meM ve zUravIra kahalAte haiM jo kisI ke DarAe nahIM Darate / ve bhI saMsArI bhAva jIva haiM / prANI ananta bAra aisA vIra huA hai /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 60. sAcA sUravIra sAkhyAta, te to karma kATeM dina raat| te piNa che bhAva jIva cokhoM, dina dina ner3I kareM , mokho|| 61. kahi kahi neM kitoeka kehUM, dravya neM bhAva jIva che behuuN| tyAMne rUr3I rIta pichAMNo, che jyUM rA jyUM hIyA mAMhe jaaNnnoN|| 62. dravya bhAva oLakhAvaNa tAma, jor3a kIdhI zrI duvAreM sutthaaNm| samata aThAreM pacAvanoM varasa, ceta vida titha terasa / /
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 23 60. sAkSAt sacce zUravIra ve haiM jo dina-rAta karmoM ko kATate haiN| ve zubha bhAva jIva haiN| ve dina-prati-dina mokSa ko najadIka kara rahe haiN| 1 61. maiM kaha kara kitanA kaha sakatA hUM / dravya jIva aura bhAva jIva donoM ko acchI taraha pahacAno aura hRdaya meM yathAtathya rUpa se jAno / 62. dravya aura bhAva jIva ko avalakSita karAne vAlI yaha jor3a zrIjIdvAra (nAthadvArA) meM saM. 1855, caitra kRSNA trayodazI ko sampUrNa kI hai /
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 : ajIva padArtha dUhA hive ajIva ne oLakhAyavA, tyAMrA kahUM chU bhAva bhed| thor3A sA paragaTa karUM, te suNajoM AMNa umed|| DhAla : 2 (laya mama karo kAyA mAyA kAramI) e ajIva padAratha olkho|| 1. dharma adharma AkAsa che, kAla meM pudagala jAMNa jii| e pAMcUi dravya ajIva cha, tyAMrI buddhavaMta karoM pichAMNa jii|| 2. yAMmeM cyAra darabAM ne arUpI kahyA, tyAMmeM varNa gaMdha rasa pharasa nAMhi jii| eka pudagala dravya rUpI kahyoM, varNAdika sarva tiNa mAhi jii|| 3. e pAMcoi dravya bhelA raheM, piNa bhela sabhela na hoya jii| Apa Apa taNoM guNa le rahyA, tyAMne bhelA kara sakeM nahI koya jii|| 4. dharma dravya dharmAstIkAya che, AsatI te chatI vasta tAhi jii| asaMkhyAta pradesa che tehanAM, kAya kahI che iNa nyAya jii|| 5. adharma dravya adharmAstIkAya che, A piNa chatI vasta tAhi jii| asaMkhyAta pradesa che tehanAM, tiNaneM kAya kahI iNa nyAya jii||
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajIva padArtha dohA 1. ajIva padArtha kI pahacAna karAne ke lie usake bhAvabheda saMkSepa meM prakaTa karatA hUM, unheM dhyAnapUrvaka suneM / DhAla : 2 ina ajIva padArthoM ko pahacAneM / 1. dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla aura pudgala ko jaaneN| ye pAMcoM hI dravya ajIva haiM / buddhimAna inakI pahacAna kareM / 2. inameM se prathama cAra dravyoM ko bhagavAna ne arUpI kahA hai| unameM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza nahIM hai, kevala pudgala dravya ko rUpI kahA hai| usameM varNa Adi cAroM guNa milate haiN| 3. ye pAMcoM hI dravya eka sAtha rahate haiM, parantu inameM milAvaTa nahIM hotI / eka sAtha rahane para bhI pratyeka apane-apane guNoM ko dhAraNa kie hue rahatA hai| unako koI milA nahIM sakatA / 4. dharma dravya dharmAstikAya hai / asti arthAt jo vastu sat hai / usake asaMkhya pradeza haiM, isa nyAya se kAya kahA gayA hai / 5. adharma dravya adharmAstikAya hai / yaha bhI sat (astitvavAn) vastu hai / usake asaMkhya pradeza haiM, isa nyAya se usako kAya kahA gayA hai|
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 6. bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 AkAsa dravya AkAstIkAya cheM, A piNa chatI vasta cheM tAhi jI / anaMta pradesa cheM tehanAM, tiNasUM kAya kahI jiNarAya jI / / 7. dharmAstI adharmAstIkAya toM, peMhalI cheM loka aloka pramAMNeM AkAstI, lAMbI neM 8. jI / loka pramAMNa pahalI jAMNa jI / / dharmAstI neM adharmAstI, vale tIjI AkAstIkAya e tInUM kahI jiNa sAstI, tInUr3a kAla re mAMhi jI / jI / / 9. e tInUi dravya cheM jU jUA, jUA jUA guNa parajAya jI / tyAMrI guNa parajyAya palaTeM nahIM, sAsatA tIna kAla re mAMhi jI / / 10. e tInoi dravya phelI rahyA, te to hAleM cAleM nahI tAhi jI / hAleM cAleM te pudagala jIva cheM, te phire cheM loka re mAMhi jI / / 11. jIva neM pudagala cAleM tehaneM, sAja dharmAstIkAya jI / anaMtA cAle tyAMneM sAjha cheM, tiNasUM anaMtI kahI parajAya jI / / 12. jIva neM pudagala thira raheM, tiNaneM sAja adharmAstIkAya jI / anaMtA thira rahe tyAMneM sAjha cheM, tiNasUM anaMtI kahI parajAya jI / / jI / / 13. jIva ajIva sarva daraba no, bhAjana AkAstIkAya jI / anaMtA ro bhAjana tehasUM, anaMtI ka parajyAya 14. cAlavAneM sAjha dharmAstI, thira rahevAneM adharmAstIkAya jI / AkAsa vikAsa bhAjana guNa, sarva dravya raheM tiNa mAMhi jI / /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 6. AkAza dravya AkAzAstikAya hai| yaha bhI sat (astitvavAn) vastu hai aura isake ananta pradeza haiN| isalie jina bhagavAna ne isa ko kAya kahA hai| 7. dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya loka-pramANa vizAla haiN| AkAzAstikAya lokAloka pramANa lambA aura vizAla hai| 8. dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya ina tInoM ko bhagavAna ne zAzvata kahA hai| inakA astitva tInoM kAla meM rahatA hai| 9. ye tInoM dravya alaga-alaga haiN| tInoM ke guNa aura paryAya bhinna-bhinna haiN| inake guNa aura paryAya aparivartanazIla haiM (eka ke guNa paryAya dUsare ke nahIM hote), ye tInoM kAla meM zAzvata rahate haiN| 10. ye tInoM hI dravya phaile hae haiM, ye halana-calana nahIM krte| halana- calana karane vAle pudgala aura jIva haiM, ve loka meM phirate rahate haiN| 11. jIva aura pudgala gati karate haiM, usameM dharmAstikAya kA sahArA rahatA hai| gamana karate hue ananta jIva aura pudgaloM ko sahArA dene se dharmAstikAya ke ananta paryAya kahe gae haiN| 12. jIva aura pudgala sthira rahate haiN| unako adharmAstikAya kA sahArA rahatA hai| sthira hote hue ananta jIva aura pudgaloM kA sahAyaka hone se adharmAstikAya ke ananta paryAya kahe gae haiN| 13. sarva jIva ajIva dravyoM kA bhAjana (sthAna) AkAzAstikAya hai| ananta padArthoM kA bhAjana hone se isake ananta paryAya kahe gae haiN| 14. dharmAstikAya calane meM aura adharmAstikAya sthira rahane meM sahAyaka hai| AkAzAstikAya kA vistAra bhAjana guNa hai| sarva dravya usI meM rahate haiN|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 15. dharmAstI rA tIna bheda cheM, khaMdha neM desa paradesa AkhI dharmAstI khaMda cheM, te uMNI nahI lavalesa bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 jI / jI / / 16. eka pradesa thI Adi de, eka pradesa uMNo khaMdha na hoya jI / tyAM laga desa pradesa cheM, tiNaneM khaMdha ma jANajo koya jI / / 17. dharmAstI kAya toM seMthAleM par3I, tAvar3A chAMhI jyUM eka dhAra jI / tiNareM veThoM neM vIToM koi nahI, vale nahI chekI sAMdha ligAra jI / / 18. pudagalAstI suM pradesa nyAro paDyo, tiNaneM paramANu kahyo jiNarAya jI / tiNa sUkSma paramANu thakI, tiNasUM mApI cheM dharmAstIkAya jI / / 19. eka paramANUoM pharaseM dharmAstI tiNaneM pradesa kahyoM jiNarAya jI / iNa mApA sUM dharmAstI kAya nA, asaMkhyAtA pradesa huve tAhi jI / / 20. tiNasUM asaMkhyAta pradesI dharmAstI, adharmAstI piNa imahIja jAMNa jI / anaMtA AkAstI kAya nA, pradesa iNa rIta pichAMNa jI / / tehanA, dravya kahyA cheM anaMta jI / 21. kAla padAratha nIpanA nIpajeM neM nIpajasI valI, tiNaro kadeya na AvasI aMta jI / / 22. gayeM kAla anaMtA samAM hUA, varatamAMna samoM eka jAMNa jI / AgamIyeM kAleM anaMtA husI, e kAla dravya pichAMNa jI / / 23. kAla dravya nIpajavA AsarI, sAsato kahyoM jiNarAya jI / UpajeM neM viNaseM tiNa AsarI, asAsato kahyoM iNa nyAya jI / / 24. tiNasUM kAla daraba nahI sAsatA, meM to upaje cheM jema pravAha jI / je upaje te samoM viNaseM sahI, tiNaro kadeya na Ave cheM thAha jI / /
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 15. dhamAstikAya ke tIna bheda haiM skandha, deza aura pradeza / sampUrNa dharmAstikAya ko skandha kahate haiM / vaha jarA bhI nyUna nahIM haiM / 29 16. eka pradeza se lagAkara eka pradeza kama taka skandha nahIM, vahAM taka deza aura pradeza hote haiM / usako koI skandha na samajheM / 17. dharmAstikAya dhUpa aura chAMha kI taraha saMlagna rUpa meM phailI huI hai| na to usake cAturdika koI gherA hai aura na koI saMdhi ( jor3a) hI / 18. pudgalAstikAya se jo eka pradeza pudgala alaga ho jAtA hai usako jina bhagavAna ne paramANu kahA hai / usa sUkSma paramANu se dharmAstikAya mApA gayA hai| 19. eka paramANu jitane dharmAstikAya kA sparza karatA hai utane ko jina bhagavAna ne pradeza kahA hai| isa mApa se dharmAstikAya ke asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiM / 20. isa mApa se dharmAstikAya asaMkhya pradezI dravya hai / adharmAstikAya bhI utanA hI hai| isI mApa se AkAzAstikAya ke ananta pradeza hote haiM / 21. kAla ajIva dravya hai| usake ananta dravya kahe gae haiN| ve utpanna hue, hote haiM aura hoNge| unakA kabhI bhI anta nahIM AegA / 22. gata kAla meM ananta samaya hue haiM, vartamAna eka samaya hai aura AgAmI kAla meM ananta samaya hoNge| yaha kAla dravya hai / isako pahacAno / 23. bhagavAna ne kAla dravya ko nirantara utpanna hone kI apekSA se zAzvata kahA hai / yaha utpanna hotA hai aura vinAza ko prApta hotA hai, isa dRSTi se isako azAzvata kahA hai| 24. kAla dravya zAzvata nahIM hai / yaha pravAha kI taraha nirantara utpanna hotA hai / jo samaya utpanna hotA hai vaha vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / pravAha rUpa se kAla kA kabhI aMta nahIM AtA /
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 25. sUraja ne candramAdika nI cAla thI, samo nIpajeM dagacAla jii| nIpajavA lekheM to kAla sAsatoM, samayAdika sarva adhAkAla jii|| 26. eka samo nIpo meM viNase gayo, pache bIjo samo huveM tAhi jii| bIjoM viNasyoM tIjoM nIpajeM, ima aNukrame nIpajatA jAya jii|| 27. kAla varate che aDhAi dhIpa meM, aDhI dhIpa bAre kAla nAMhiM jii| aDhI dvIpa bAralA jotaSI, eka ThAma raheM tyAMrA tyAMhi jii|| 28. do samayAdika bhelA huve nahIM, tiNasUM kAla meM khaMdha na kahyoM jiNarAya jii| khaMdha to huveM ghaNA rA samadAya thI, samadAya viNa khaMdha na thAya jii|| 29. anaMtA gae kAla samA huA, te ekaThA bhelA nahIM hUA koya jii| __oN toM upaje meM viNase gayA, tiNa ro khaMdha kihAM thakI hoya jii|| 30. Agame kAleM anaMtA samAM hosI, te piNa ekaThA bhelA nahIM koya jii| te to upajeM ne vilalAvasI, tiNasUM khaMdha kisI para hoya jii|| 31. varatamAMna samo eka kAla ro, eka samA ro khaMdha na hoya jii| te piNa upaje meM vile jAvasI, kAla ro thira dravya na koya jii|| 32. khaMdha vinA desa huveM nahIM, khaMda desa vinA nahIM pradesa jii| pradesa alagoM nahI huveM khaMdha thI, paramANuo na huveM lavalesa jii|| 33. tiNatUM kAla meM khaMdha kahyoM nahIM, vale nahIM kahyo desa pradesa jii| khaMdha thI chUTe alagoM pasyAM vinA, paramANUo kuNa kahesa jii||
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 25. sUrya aura candramA Adi kI gati se samaya nirantara jalapravAha kI taraha utpanna hotA rahatA hai| isa utpatti kI dRSTi se kAla zAzvata hai| samaya Adi sarva addhA kAla kI yahI bAta hai| 26. eka samaya utpanna hokara vinAza ko prApta hotA hai ki dUsarA samaya utpanna ho jAtA hai, dUsare kA vinAza hotA hai ki tIsarA utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa taraha samaya eka ke pIche eka anukrama se utpanna hote jAte haiN| 27. kAla aDhAI dvIpa meM vartana karatA hai| usake bAhara kAla nahIM hai| ar3hAI dvIpa ke bAhara ke jyotiSI eka jagaha sthira rahate haiN| 28. do Adi samaya ekatrita nahIM hote| isalie jina bhagavAna ne kAla ke skandha nahIM kahA hai| skaMdha bahutoM ke samudAya se hotA hai| samudAya ke binA skaMdha nahIM hotaa| 29. atIta kAla meM ananta samaya hue haiN| ve to upaje aura vinaSTa ho ge| ve kabhI eka sAtha ikaTThe nahIM hue, phira unakA skaMdha kaise ho? 30. AgAmI kAla meM bhI ananta samaya hoNge| ve bhI eka sAtha ikaTThe nahIM hoNge| ve to utpanna hoMge aura vilIna ho jaaeNge| isalie unakA skandha kaise ho? 31. kAla kA vartamAna samaya eka hotA hai aura eka samaya kA skaMdha nahIM hotaa| aura vaha bhI utpanna hokara vilaya ko prApta ho jAtA hai| kAla kA koI sthira dravya nahIM hotaa| 32. skaMdha binA kAla ke deza nahIM hotaa| skaMdha aura deza ke binA pradeza nahIM hotaa| skaMdha se pradeza alaga nahIM hotaa| isalie kAla ke paramANu bhI nahIM hotaa| 33. isalie kAla ke skaMdha nahIM kahA hai aura na deza aura pradeza kahe haiN| skaMdha se chUTakara alaga hue binA usako paramANu kauna kahegA?
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 34. kAla ne mApo thApyo tIrthaMkarAM, candramAdika rI cAla vikhyAta jI / te cAla sadA kAla sAsatI, te vadheM ghaTeM nahIM tilamAta jI / / 35. tiNasuM mApo tIrthaMkara bAMdhIyo, jigana samo thApyoM eka jI / jagana thita kArya ne dravya nI, tiNasuM idhakA rA bheda aneka jI / / 36. asaMkhyAtA samA rI thApI AvalI, pacheM moharata pohara dina rAta jI / pakha mAsa rita Ayana thApIyA, doya ayanA ro varasa vikhyAta jI / / 37. ima kahitAM kahitAM pala sAgarU, utasarpaNI neM avasarpaNI jAMNa jI / jAva pudagala parAvartana thApIyoM, ima kAla dravya neM pichAMNa jI / / 38. iNa vidha gayo kAla nIkalyoM, ima hIja AgamIyoM kAla jI / varatamAMna samo pUcheM tiNa sameM, eka samo cheM adhAkAla jI / / 39. te samoM varateM cheM aDhI dIpa meM, tirachoM etI dUra jAMNa jI / uMco varateM jotaSa cakra lageM, navasoM jojana paramAMNa jI / / 40. nIco varateM sahasa jojana lageM, mAvideha rI doM vijaya reM mAhi jI / tyAMvarateM anaMtA dravyAM upareM, tiNasuM anaMtI kahI cheM parajAya jI / / 41. eka eka dravya re upareM, eka eka samo giNyoM tAhi jI / tiNasuM eka samA neM anaMtA kahyA, kAla taNI parajAya re nyAya jI / / 42. vale kahi kahi neM kitaro kahUM, varatamAMna samo sadA eka jI / tiNa ekaNa neM anaMtA kahyA, tiNaneM olakhoM ANa viveka jI / / vistAra jI / dhAra jI / / 43. e kAla dravya arUpI taNoM, kahyoM cheM alapa hiveM pudgala dravya rUpI taNoM, vistAra suNoM eka
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 33 34. tIrthaMkaroM ne kAla kA mApa candramAdika kI vikhyAta gati se sthApita kiyA hai / gati sadA zAzvata rahatI hai / vaha tilamAtra bhI ghaTatI-bar3hatI nahIM / 35. tIrthaMkaroM ne isa gati se kAla kA mApa bAMdhA hai aura jaghanya kAla eka 'samaya' sthApita kiyA hai / 'samaya' kArya aura kAla dravya kI jaghanya sthiti hai| usase adhika kAla kI sthiti ke aneka bheda haiM / 36. asaMkhya samaya kI AvalikA phira muhUrta, prahara, dina-rAta, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ayana aura do ayanoM kA varSa sthApita kiyA hai / 37. isa taraha kahate-kahate palyopama, sAgaropama, utsarpaNI, avasarpaNI, yAvat pudgala parAvartana sthApita kie haiN| isa taraha kAla dravya ko pahacAneM / 38. isa taraha atIta kAla vyatIta huA hai| AgAmI kAla bhI isI taraha vyatIta hogaa| vartamAna samaya meM, jaba ki pUchA jA rahA ho, eka samaya addhAkAla hai / 39. vaha samaya aDhAI dvIpa meM vartana karatA hai, vaha tirachA ar3hAI dvIpa pramANa tathA UMcA jyotiSa cakra taka nau sau yojana pramANa vartana karatA hai / 40. vaha nIce mahAvideha kI do vijaya taka sahastra yojana pramANa vartana karatA hai / ina saba meM kAla ananta dravyoM para vartana karatA hai / isase kAla ke ananta paryAya kahe gae haiN| 41. eka-eka dravya para eka-eka samaya ginA gayA hai| isalie kAla ke paryAya nyAya se eka samaya ko ananta kahA gayA hai| 42. kaha kara maiM kitanA batalA sakatA huuN| vartamAna samaya sadA eka hai| isa eka ko hI ananta kahA hai| use viveka pUrvaka pahacAneM / 43. arUpI kAla dravya kA yaha saMkSepa meM vivecana kiyA hai| aba rUpI pudgala dravya kA vistAra dhyAna pUrvaka suno|
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 44. pudagala rA dravya anaMtA kahyA, te dravya toM sAsatA jAMNa jii| bhAveM toM pudagala asAsatoM, tiNarI budhavaMta karajoM pichAMNa jii|| 45. pudagala rA dravya anaMtA kahyA, te ghaTeM vadhe nahI eka jii| ghaTeM vadhe te bhAva pudagalu, tiNarA che bheda aneka jii|| 46. tiNarA cyAra bheda jiNavara kahyA, khaMdha meM desa pradesa jii| cotho bheda nyAroM paramANuoM, tiNaroM che ohIja vizesa jii|| 47. khaMdha re lAgo tyAM laga paradesa che, te chUTene ekalo hoya jii| tiNaneM kahIje paramANUoM, tiNameM phera paDyoM nahI koya jii|| 48. paramANu meM pradesa tula cha, tiNarI saMkA mUla ma AMNa jii| AMgala re asaMkhyAtameM bhAga cha, tiNaneM oLakho catura sujAMNa jii|| 49. utakaSToM khaMdha pudagala taNoM, jaba sampUrNa loka pramANa jii| ___ AMgula reM bhAga asaMkhyAtameM, jagana khaMdha etaloM jAMNa jii|| 50. anaMta pradesIyo khaMdha haveM, eka pradesa kSetra meM samAya jii| te pudagala pheMla moToM khaMdha huveM, te sampUrNa loka re mAhi jii|| 51. samace pudagala tIna loka meM, khAlI Thora jAyagA nahI kAya jii| te AMmA shAMmA phira rahyA loka meM, eka ThAma raheM nahI tAhi jii|| 52. thita cyArUMi bhedAM taNI, jagana to eka samoM , tAma jii| utakaSTI asaMkhyAtA kAla nI, e bhAve pudagala taNA pariNAma jii|| 53. pudagala noM sabhAva che ehavoM, anaMtA gaLe meM mila jAya jii| tiNa suM pudagala rA bhAva rI, anaMtI kahI parajAya jii||
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 44. pudgala ke dravya ananta kahe gae haiN| una dravyoM ko zAzvata smjheN| bhAvataH pudgala azAzvata haiN| buddhimAn dravya aura bhAva pudgala kI pahacAna kreN| 45. pudgala ke dravya ananta kahe gae haiN| ve eka bhI ghaTate-bar3hate nhiiN| ghaTa-bar3ha to bhAva pudgaloM kI hotI hai, usake aneka bheda haiN| 46. pudgala dravya ke jina bhagavAna ne cAra bheda kahe haiM (1) skaMdha (2) deza (3) pradeza (4) paramANu / paramANu kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki 47. skaMdha se lagA rahatA hai taba taka pradeza hotA hai aura vahI pradeza jaba skaMdha se chUTa kara akelA ho jAtA hai taba usako paramANu kahA jAtA hai| pradeza aura paramANu meM kevala itanA-sA hI bheda hai aura kucha pharka nhiiN| 48. paramANu aura pradeza tulya haiN| usameM jarA bhI zaMkA na kreN| paramANu aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanA hotA hai| usako catura aura vijJa loga phcaaneN| 49. pudgala kA utkRSTa skaMdha sampUrNa loka pramANa hotA hai aura jaghanya skaMdha aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanA hotA hai| 50. ananta pradezI skaMdha eka AkAza pradeza kSetra meM samA jAtA hai aura vahI pudgala skaMdha phailakara vistRta ho sampUrNa loka pramANa ho jAtA hai| 51. samaSTi (samuccaya) rUpa meM pudgala tIna loka meM sarvatra vyApta hai| koI bhI sthAna nahIM jo pudgala se khAlI ho| ve pudgala loka meM idhara-udhara saMcaraNa kara rahe haiN| ve eka sthAna para sthira nahIM rhte| 52. ina cAroM hI bhedoM kI kama-se-kama sthiti eka samaya kI aura adhika se adhika asaMkhya kAla kI hai| pudgaloM ke ye pariNAma bhAva pudgala haiN| / 53. pudgala kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki ananta bichur3ate aura paraspara mila jAte haiN| isI kAraNa ina pudgaloM ke bhAvoM ke ananta paryAya kahe gae haiN|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 54. je je vastu nIpajeM pudagala taNI, te te sagaLI vilalAya jii| _tyAMne bhAve pudagala jiNavara kahyA, dravye to jyUM rA jyUM raheM tAhi jii|| 55. ATha karma meM zarIra asAsatA, o nIpanA hUA chai tAhi jii| tiNasUM bhAva pudagala kahyA tehaneM, dravya to nIpajAyoM nahI jAya jii|| 56. chAyA tAvar3o prabhA kaMta cha, e sagaLA bhAva pudagala jAMNa jii| vale aMdhAro meM udyota che, e pudagala bhAva pichAMNa jii|| 57. haLako bhArI suhAlo kharadaro, gola vaTAdika pAMca saMThAMNa jii| ghar3A par3ahA meM vastrAdika, e sagaLA bhAve pudagala jAMNa jii|| 58. ghrata gulAdika dasUM vigeM, bhojanAdi sarva vakhAMNa jii| vale sastra vivadha prakAra nA, e sagaLA bhAve pudagala jAMNa jii|| 59. saikaDAM maNa pudagala baLa gayA, piNa dravye toM baLyoM nahIM aMsa mAta jii| e bhAve pudagala upanA hutA, te bhAve pudagala viNasa jAta jii|| 60. saikaDAM maNa pudagala upanAM, piNa dravya to nahI upano ligAra jii| upanA tehIja viNasasI, piNa dravya noM nahI vigAr3a jii|| 61. dravya to kadei viNaseM nahI, tInoi kAla re mAhi jii| upajeM meM viNaseM te bhAva cha, te pudagala rI parajAya jii|| 62. pudagala ne kahyoM sAsato asAsato, drava neM bhAve re nyAya jii| kahyoM , utarAdhena chatIsa meM, tiNameM saMkA ma ANajo kAya jii|| 63. ajIva dravya oLakhAyavA, jor3a kIdhI zrI duvArA majAra jii| saMvata aThAre pacAvaneM, vaisAkha vida pAMcama budhavAra jii||
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 37 54. pudgala se jo vastueM banatI haiM, ve sabhI vinAza ko prApta ho jAtI haiN| inako bhagavAna ne bhAva pudgala kahA hai| dravya pudgala to jyoM-ke-tyoM rahate haiN| 55. ATha karma aura pAMcoM zarIra azAzvata haiM kyoMki ye niSpanna hue haiN| isIlie inako bhAva pudgala kahA gayA hai| dravya pudgala niSpanna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 56. chAyA, dhUpa, prabhA, kAnti ina sabako bhAva pudgala jAneM / isI prakAra aMdhakAra aura udyota inako bhI bhAva pudgala phcaaneN| 57. laghu, guru, snigdha aura rukSa ye cAra sparza, gola, vRtta Adi pAMca saMsthAna tathA ghaTa, nagAr3A aura vastra Adi ina sabako bhAva pudgala jaaneN| 58. ghRta, gur3a Adi dasoM vikRtiyAM, bhojana Adi sarva vastueM tathA nAnA prakAra ke zastra ina sabako bhAva pudgala jaaneN| 59. saiMkar3oM mana pudgala jala gae, parantu dravya pudgala to jarA bhI nahIM jlaa| utpanna aura vinaSTa hone vAle bhAva pudgala hote haiN| 60. saiMkar3oM mana pudgala utpanna hue, parantu dravya pudgala kiMcit bhI utpanna nahIM huaa| jo utpanna hue haiM ve hI vinAza ko prApta hoMge parantu dravya pudgala kA vinAza nahIM hogaa| 61. dravya kA tIna hI kAla meM kabhI vinAza nahIM hotaa| jo utpanna aura vinaSTa hote haiM, ve bhAva haiM, ve pudgala ke paryAya haiN| 62. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke chattIsaveM adhyayana meM dravya aura bhAva ke nyAya se pudgala ko zAzvata aura azAzvata kahA gayA hai| usameM kucha bhI zaMkA na kreN| 63. ajIva dravya ko avalakSita karAne ke lie zrIjIdvAra (nAthadvArA) meM saM. 1855, vaizAkha kRSNA paMcamI, budhavAra ko yaha jor3a sampUrNa kI hai|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 : puna padArtha duhA 1. puna padArtha meM tIsaro, tiNasUM sukha mAne sNsaar| kAma bhoga zabadAdika pAmeM tiNa thakI, tiNane loka jAMNe zrIkAra / / 2. puna rA sukha , pudagala taNA, kAma bhoga zabadAdika jaaNnn| te mIThA lAgeM che karma taNe vaseM, gyAMnI toM jAMNe jeMhara samAMna / / 3. jeMhara sarIra meM tyAM lage, mIThA lAgeM nIMba pAMna / jyUM karma udeM huveM jIva re jaba, lAge bhoga imarata samAMna / / 4. puna taNA sukha kAramA, tiNameM kalA ma jAMNo kaay| moha karma vasa jIvar3A, tiNa sukha meM rahyA lpttaay|| 5. puna padArtha to subha karma cha, tiNarI mUla na karaNI caahi| __ tiNaneM jathAtatha paragaTa karUM, te suNajoM citta lyaay|| DhAla : 3 (laya re jIva moha anukampA nANI) ____ puna padAratha olkhoN|| 1. puna toM pudagala rI parajAya che, jIva re Aya lAge tAMma re laal| te jIva re udeM Ave subha paNe, tiNasu pudagala roM puna che nAma re laal||
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNya padArtha dohA 1. tIsarA padArtha puNya hai| usase saMsAra sukha mAnatA hai| usase zabda Adi kAmabhoga prApta karate haiN| ataH loga ise uttama samajhate haiN| 2. puNya se prApta sukha paudgalika hote haiN| ve kAmabhoga-zabda Adi rUpa haiN| karma kI adhInatA ke kAraNa jIva ko ye sukha mIThe lagate haiN| jJAnI puruSa inheM jahara ke samAna samajhate haiN| 3. jisa taraha jaba taka zarIra meM viSa vyApta rahatA hai taba taka nIma ke patte mIThe lagate haiM, usI taraha karma ke udaya se jIva ko kAmabhoga amRta ke samAna lagate haiN| 4. puNya se niSpanna hone vAle sukha arthahIna haiN| inameM jarA bhI vAstavikatA mata smjho| moha karma kI adhInatA se becAre jIva nAzavAna sukhoM meM Asakta haiN| 5. puNya padArtha zubha karma hai| usakI jarA bhI kAmanA nahIM karanI caahie| use maiM yathAtathya prakaTa kara rahA huuN| use citta lagAkara suneN| DhAla:3 puNya padArtha ko phcaaneN| 1. puNya pudgala kA paryAya hai| jo Akara jIva ke lagatA hai| vaha jIva ke zubharUpa meM udaya meM AtA hai| isalie pudgala kA puNya nAma hai|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 2. 3. anaMtA pradesa puna taNA, te jIva reM udeM huveM Aya ho lAla / anaMto sukha kareM jIva reM, tiNasu puna rI anaMtI parajyAya ho laal|| 4. niravada joga varateM jaba jIva reM, subha paNeM lAge pudagala tAMma ho lAla / tyAM pudagala taNA cheM jU jUA, guNa pariNAmeM tyAMrA nAMma ho lAla / / 5. bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 cyAra karma te ekaMta pApa cheM, cyAra kama cheM puna neM pApa ho lAla / puna karma thI jIva neM sAtA huveM, piNa na huveM saMtApa ho lAla / / 6. sAtA vedanIya paNeM paraNamyA, sAtA paNeM udeM AveM tAMma ho lAla / te sukhasAtA kareM jIva neM, tiNa sUM sAtAvedanI dIyoM nAMma ho lAla / / 9. pudagala paraNamyAM subha AukhA paNeM, ghaNo rahaNo vAMcheM tiNa ThAMma ho lAla / jANe jIviye piNa na marajIye, subha Aukho tiNaro nAMma ho lAla / / 7. kei devatA neM kei minakha roM, subha AukhoM puna tAhi ho lAla / jugalIyA tiryaca ro Aukho, dIseM cheM puna re mAhi ho lAla / / 8. subha nAma paNe Ae paraNamyAM, te udeM Ave jIva reM tAhi ho lAla / aneka vAMnA sudha huveM tehasUM, nAma karma kahyoM jiNarAya ho lAla / / subha AukhA rA minakha neM devatA, tyAMrI gati neM ANapUrvI sudha ho lAla / kei jIva paciMdrI visudha cheM, tyAMrI jAta piNa puna visudha ho lAla / / 10. pAMca zarIra cheM sudha niramalA, tyAMrA niramalA tIna upaMga ho lAla / te pAmeM zubha nAma udeM huAM, sarIra na upaMga sucaMga ho lAla / /
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 2. cAra karma ekAnta pApa haiM aura cAra karma puNya aura pApa donoM haiN| puNya karma se jIva ko sAtA milatI hai, kabhI duHkha nahIM hotaa| 3. puNya ke ananta pradeza haiN| ve jaba jIva ke udaya meM Ate haiM to usako ananta sukha pradAna karate haiN| isalie puNya ke ananta paryAya hote haiN| 4. jaba jIva ke niravadya yoga kA pravartana hotA hai to usake zubha rUpa meM pudgaloM kA baMdha hotA hai| una pudgaloM ke guNAnusAra alaga-alaga nAma haiN| ___5. jo karma-pudgala sAtA vedanIya rUpa meM pariNamana karate haiM aura sAtA rUpa meM udaya meM Ate haiM, ve jIva ko sukha-sAtA pradAna karate haiM, isalie unakA nAma 'sAtA vedanIya' rakhA gayA hai| 6. jaba pudgala zubha Ayu meM pariNamana karate haiM to jIva apane zarIra meM dIrgha kAla taka jIvita rahane kI icchA karatA hai aura socatA hai ki maiM jItA rahUM, marU~ nahIM, aise karma-pudgaloM kA nAma 'zubha AyuSya' hai| 7. kaI devatA aura kaI manuSyoM ke zubha AyuSya hotA hai jo puNya kI prakRti hai| yaugalika tiryaMcoM kA AyuSya bhI puNya rUpa pratIta hotA hai| 8. jo karma zubha nAma rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM tathA vipAka avasthA meM zubha nAma rUpa se udaya meM Ate haiM unase aneka bAteM zuddha hotI haiN| isalie jina bhagavAna ne isako 'zubha nAma karma' kahA hai| 9. zubha AyuSyavAna manuSya aura devatAoM kI gati aura AnupUrvI zuddha hotI hai| kaI paMcendriya jIva vizuddha hote haiN| unakI jAti bhI puNya aura vizuddha hotI hai| 10. zuddha nirmala pAMca zarIra aura ina zarIroM ke tIna nirmala upAGga ye saba zubha nAma karma ke udaya se prApta hote haiN| sundara zarIra aura upAGga isI se hote|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 11. pelA saMghayaNa nA rUr3A hADa cha, pahaloM saMThANa rUr3eM AkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma ude thakI, hADa ne AkAra zrIkAra ho laal|| 12. bhalA bhalA varNa mile jIva neM, gamatA gamatA ghaNAM zrIkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma udeM hUAM, jIva bhogaveM vividha prakAra ho laal|| 13. bhalA bhalA mile gaMdha jIva neM, gamatA gamatA ghaNA zrIkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma ude thakI, jIva bhogave vividha prakAra ho laal|| 14. bhalA bhalA mileM rasa jIva neM, gamatA gamatA ghaNA zrIkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma udeM thakI, jIva bhogaveM vividha prakAra ho laal|| 15. bhalA bhalA mileM pharasa jIva neM, gamatA gamatA ghaNA zrIkAra ho laal| te pAmeM subha nAma udeM thakI, jIva bhogaveM vividha prakAra ho laal|| 16. tasa ro dasa koM che puna udeM, subha nAma udeM suM jAMNa ho laal| tyAMne jUA jUA kare varaNavU, niraNoM kIjoM catura sujANa ho laal|| 17. tasa nAma zubha karma udaya thakI, tasapaNoM pAmeM jIva soya ho laal| bAdara subha nAma karma udeM huAM, jIva cetana bAdara hoya ho laal| 18. prateka subha nAma udeM hUAM, prateka sarIrI jIva thAya ho laal| prajyApatA subha nAma thI, prajyApato hoya jAya ho laal|| 19. subha thira nAma karma udeM thakI, sarIra nA avayava diDha thAya ho laal| subha nAma thI nAMbha mastaka lageM, avayava rUr3A hUveM tAhi ho laal|| 20. sobhAga nAma subha karma thI, sarva loka neM valabha hoya ho laal| susvara subha nAma karma sUM, susvara kaMTha mITho huveM soya ho laal||
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 43 11. pahale saMhanana ke hAr3a acche (majabUta) aura pahale saMsthAna kA AkAra sundara hotA hai| ve uttama hAr3a aura AkAra zubha nAma karma ke udaya se prApta hote haiN| 12. acche-acche, manonukUla aura uttama varNa jIva ko zubha nAma karma ke udaya se hI prApta hote haiM, jinheM jIva vividha prakAra se bhogatA hai| 13. acchI-acchI, manonukUla aura uttama gaMdha jIva ko zubha nAma karma ke udaya se hI prApta hotI hai, jinheM jIva vividha prakAra se bhogatA haiN| 14. acche-acche, manonukUla aura uttama rasa jIva ko zubha nAma karma ke udaya se hI prApta hote haiM, jinheM jIva vividha prakAra se bhogatA hai| 15. acche-acche, manonukUla aura uttama sparza jIva ko zubha nAma karma ke udaya se hI prApta hote haiM, jinheM jIva vividha prakAra se bhogatA hai| 16. zubha nAma karma ke udaya se trasa kA dazaka puNya rUpa meM udaya meM AtA hai| maiM usakA alaga-alaga varNana karatA hUM, sujJa aura catura loga tattva kA nirNaya kreN| 17. 'vasa zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se jIva trasAvasthA ko pAtA hai| bAdara zubha nAma karma ke udaya se jIva bAdara hotA hai| 18. 'pratyeka zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se jIva pratyeka zarIrI hotA hai| 'paryApta zubha nAma karma' se jIva paryApta hotA hai| 19. 'sthira zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se zarIra ke avayava dRr3ha hote haiM 'zubha nAma karma' se nAbhi se mastaka taka ke avayava sundara hote haiN| 20. 'saubhAgya zubha nAma karma' se jIva sarva loka-priya hotA hai, 'susvara zubha nAma karma' se jIva kA kaMTha susvara aura madhura hotA hai|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 21. Adeja vacana subha karama thI, tiNaroM vacana mAneM sahU koya ho lAla / jasa kitI subha nAma udeM hUAM, jasa kIrata jaga meM hoya ho lAla / / 22. agaraladhU nAma karma sUM, sarIra halakoM bhArI nahI lagAta ho lAla / paraghAta subha nAma udeM thakI, Apa jIte peloM pAmeM ghAta ho lAla / / 23. usAsa subha nAma udeM thakI, sAsa usAsa sukhe levaMta ho lAla / AtApa subha nAma udeM thakI, Apa sItala peMlo tapaMta ho lAla / / 24. udyota subha nAma udeM thakI, sarIra noM ujavAlo jAMNa ho lAla / subha gai subha nAma karma sUM, haMsa jyUM cokhI cAla vakhAMNa ho lAla / / 25. niramANa subha nAma karma sUM, sarIra phor3A phUlaMgaNA rahIta ho lAla / tIrthaMkara nAma karma ude huAM, tIrthaMkara huveM tIna loka vadIta ho lAla / / 26. kei jugalIyAdika tirayaMca nI, gati neM AMNapUrvI jAMNa ho lAla / te toM prataka dIseM puna taNI, gyAMnI vadeM te paramAMNa ho lAla / / 27. pehalo saMgheNa saMThANa varaja neM, cyAra saMgheNa cyAra saMThANa ho lAla / tyAMmeM to bhela dIse cheM puna taNo, gyAMnI vadeM to paramAMNa ho lAla / / 28. je je hADa cheM pahilA saMgheNa meM, tiNa mAMhilA cyArA mAhi ho lAla / tyAMneM jAbaka pApa meM ghAlIyAM, milatoM na dIseM nyAya ho lAla / / 29. je je AkAra pahilA saMThANa meM, tiNa mAhilA cyArAM mAhi ho lAla / tyAMneM jAbaka pApa meM ghAlIyAM, o piNa milatoM na dIseM nyAhi ho lAla / /
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 45 21. 'Adeya vacana zubha nAma karma' se jIva ke vacana sabako mAnya hote haiN| 'yaza kIrti nAma karma' ke udaya se jagata meM yaza-kIrti prApta hotI hai| 22. 'agurulaghu zubha nAma karma' se zarIra halkA yA bhArI anubhava nahIM hotA hai| 'parAghAta zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se jIva svayaM vijayI hotA hai aura dUsarA hAratA hai| 23. 'zvAsocchAsa zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se prANI sukhapUrvaka zvAsocchrAsa letA hai| 'Atapa zubha nAma karma' ke udaya se jIva svayaM zItala hote hue bhI dUsarA (sAmane vAlA) Atapa (teja) kA anubhava karatA hai| 24. 'udyota zubha nAma karma' se zarIra zIta prakAza yukta hotA hai| 'zubha gati nAma karma' se haMsa jaisI sundara cAla prApta hotI hai| 25. 'nirmANa zubha nAma karma' se zarIra phor3e phunsiyoM se rahita hotA hai| 'tIrthaMkara nAma karma' ke udaya se manuSya tIna loka prasiddha tIrthaMkara hotA hai| 26. yaugalika Adi kucha tiryaMcoM kI gati aura AnupUrvI pratyakSa puNya kI prakRti pratIta hotI hai| phira jo jJAnI kahe vaha pramANa hai| 27. pahale saMsthAna aura pahale saMhanana ke sivA zeSa cAra saMhanana aura saMsthAna meM puNya kA mizraNa pratIta hotA hai| phira jo jJAnI kahe vaha pramANa hai| 28. jo-jo hAr3a pahale saMhanana meM hai, unameM se hI jo zeSa cAra saMhananoM meM hai, unako ekAnta pApa meM DAlanA nyAya saMgata pratIta nahIM hotaa| 29. jo-jo AkAra pahale saMsthAna meM hai, unameM se hI jo AkAra bAkI ke cAra saMsthAnoM meM hai, unako bhI ekAnta pApa meM DAlanA nyAya saMgata pratIta nahIM hotaa|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 30. uMca gota paNe Aya paraNamyA, te udeM AveM jIva re tAMma ho laal| uMca padavI pAmeM tiNa thakI, uMca gota che tiNa roM nAma ho laal|| 31. saghaLI nyAta thakI uMcI nyAta che, tiNameM kaThe na lAgeM chota ho laal| ehavA , minakha ne devatA, tyAMro karma che uMca gota ho laal|| 32. je je guNa Ave jIva re subha paNe, jehavA , jIva rA nAma ho laal| tehavAija nAma pudagala taNA, jIva taNe saMyogeM tAMma ho laal|| 33. jIva sudha hUo pudagala thakI, tiNasUM rUr3A rUr3A pAyA nAma ho laal| jIva ne sudha kIdhoM pudagalAM, tyAMrA piNa sudha che nAma tAma ho laal|| 34. jyAM pudagala rA prasaMga thI, jIva vAjyoM saMsAra meM uMca ho laal| te pudagala uMca vAjIyA, tyAMro nyAya na jANe bhuMca ho laal|| 35. padavI tithaMkara ne cakravata taNI, vAsudeva baladeva mahaMta ho laal| vale padavI maMDalIka rAjA taNI, sArI puna thakI lahaMta ho laal|| 36. padavI daviMdra ne nariMdra nI, vale padavI ahamiMdra vakhAMNa ho laal| ityAdika moTI moTI padavIyAM, sahu puna taNe paramANa ho laal|| 37. je je pudagala paraNamyAM subha paNe, te toM puna udA suM jAMNa ho laal| tyAM suM sukha upajeM saMsAra meM, puna rA phala eha pichANa ho laal|| 38. bAlA vichar3IyA Ae mileM, seMNAM taNoM mileM saMjoga ho laal| te piNa puna taNA paratApa thI, sarora meM na vyA roga. ho laal||
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 30. jo padgala-vargaNA Atma-pradezoM meM Akara ucca gotra rUpa pariNamana karatI haiM aura usI rUpa meM udaya meM AtI haiM aura jisase ucca padoM kI prApti hotI haiM, usakA nAma 'ucca gotra karma' hai| 31.sabase ucca aura jisake kahIM bhI chUta nahIM lagI huI haiM, aisI jAti ke jo manuSya aura devatA haiM, unake ucca gotra karma hai| 32. jo-jo guNa jIva ke zubha rUpa se udaya meM Ate haiM, unake anurUpa hI jIvoM ke nAma haiM aura jIva ke sAtha saMyoga se vaise hI nAma pudgaloM ke haiN| 33. jIva pudgala se zuddha hokara nAnA prakAra ke acche-acche nAma prApta karatA hai| jina pudgaloM se jIva zuddha hotA hai, una pudgaloM ke nAma bhI zuddha haiN| 34. jina pudgaloM ke saMga se jIva saMsAra meM ucca kahalAtA hai, ve pudgala bhI ucca kahalAte haiN| isakA nyAya ajJAnI nahIM samajhate / 35. tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva tathA mANDalika rAjA kI mahAna padaviyAM saba puNya ke hI kAraNa milatI haiN| 36. devendra, narendra aura ahamindra Adi kI bar3I-bar3I padaviyAM saba puNya ke pramANa se milatI haiN| 37. pudgaloM kA zubha pariNamana puNyodaya se hI prApta hotA hai| pudgaloM ke zubha pariNamana se saMsAra meM sukha kI prApti hotI hai| isa taraha sAre sukha puNya ke hI phala hai, yaha phcaaneN| 38. puNya ke hI pratApa se bichur3e hue priyajanoM kA milApa hotA hai, svajanoM kA saMga milatA hai aura yaha bhI puNya kA hI kAraNa hai ki zarIra meM roga nahIM vyaaptaa|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 39. hAthI ghor3A ratha pAyaka taNI, coraMgaNI senyA mileM AMNa ho lAla / ridha viradha ne sukha saMpata mileM, te puna taNeM parimANa ho lAla / / 40. khetU vatthU hiraNa sovanAdika, dhana dhAMna neM kubIM dhAta ho lAla / dopada copadAdika Ae milai te to puna taNeM paratApa ho lAla / / 41. hIrA mAMNaka motI mUMgIyA, vale ratnAM rI jAta aneka ho lAla / te sArA mileM cheM puna thakI, puna vinA mileM nahIM eka ho lAla / / 42. gamatI gamatI vinevaMta astrI, te apachara re uNIyAra ho lAla / te puna thakI Ae mile, vale putra ghaNA zrIkAra ho lAla / / 43. te sukha pAMmeM devatAM taNA, te to pUrA kahyA na jAya ho lAla / pala sAgarAM laga sukha bhogave, te to puna taNe pasAya ho lAla / / 44. rUpa sarIra noM sUndarapaNoM, tiNaroM varNAdika zrIkAra ho lAla / te gamato lAge sarva loga neM, tiNaro bolyoM game vAruMvAra ho lAla / / 45. je je sukha sagalA saMsAra nA, te toM puna taNA phala jAMNa ho lAla / te kahi kahi neM kitaroM kahUM, te budhavaMta lejoM pichAMNa ho lAla / / 46. meM to puna taNA sukha varaNavyA, saMsAra lekheM zrIkAra ho lAla / tyAMneM mokha sukhAM sUM mIMDhIyeM, toM meM sukha nahIM mUla ligAra ho lAla / / 47. pudagalIka sukha cheM puna taNA, te toM rogIlA sukha tAhi ho lAla / AtamIka sukha cheM mugata nAM, tyAMneM to opamA nahIM kAya ho lAla / / 48. pAMva rogI huve tehaneM, khAja mIThI lAgeM ataMta ho lAla / jyUM puna udeM hUveM jIva neM, sabadAdika sarva gamatA lAgaMta ho lAla / /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 39. puNya ke hI pratApa se hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidaloM kI caturaMginI senA prApta hotI hai| aura saba taraha kI Rddhi, vRddhi aura sukha-sampatti bhI usI ke pariNAma se milatI hai| 40. kSetra (khulI bhUmi), vastu (ghara Adi), hiraNya, svarNa, dhana, dhAnya, kuMbhI dhAtu, dvipada, catuSpada Adi ye puNya ke pratApa se milate haiN| 41. puNya se hI hIre, mANika, motI, mUMge tathA nAnA taraha ke ratna prApta hote haiN| binA puNya ke inameM se eka kI bhI prApti nahIM hotii| 42. puNya se hI manonukUla va vinIta aura apsarA ke sadRza rUpavatI strI milatI hai aura aneka uttama putra prApta hote haiN| 43. puNya ke prasAda se hI devatAoM ke anirvacanIya sukha milate haiM aura jIva palyopama sAgaropama taka unheM bhogatA hai| 44. puNyavAna ke rUpa-zarIra kI sundaratA hotI hai| usake varNa Adi zreSTha hote haiN| vaha sabako priya lagatA hai| usakA bAra-bAra bolanA acchA lagatA hai| 45. saMsAra meM jo-jo sukha haiM una sabako puNya ke phala jAneM / maiM kaha-kaha kara kitanA varNana kara sakatA hUM, buddhimAna svayaM pahacAna leN| 46. puNya ke jo ye sukha batalAe gae haiM, ve laukika (sAMsArika) dRSTi kI apekSA se uttama haiN| mukti-sukhoM se inakI tulanA karane se ye bilkula bhI sukha nahIM tthhrte| 47. puNya ke sukha paudgalika haiM aura ve rogayukta haiN| mukti ke sukha Atmika haiN| unake lie koI upamA nahIM hai| 48. pAma ke rogI ko khAja atyanta mIThI lagatI hai, usI taraha puNya ke udaya hone para indriyoM ke zabda Adi viSaya jIva ko priya lagate haiN|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 49. sarpa DaMka lAgAM jahara paragamyAM mIThA lAge nIba pAMna ho lAla / jyUM puna udeM hUvAM jIva neM, mIThA lAgeM bhoga paradhAMna ho lAla / / 50 50. rogIlA sukha cheM pudagala taNA, tiNameM kalA ma jAMNo ligAra ho lAla / te paNa kAcA sukha asAsatA, viNasaMtA nahI lAgeM vAra ho lAla / / 51. AtamIka sukha cheM sAsatA, tyAM sukhAM ro nahI koI pAra ho lAla / te sukha sadA kAla sAsatA, te sukha raheM eka dhAra ho lAla / / 52. puna taNI vaMchA kIyAM, lAgeM cheM ekaMta pApa ho lAla / tiNasu dukha pAMmeM saMsAra meM, vadhatoM jAo soga saMtApa ho lAla / / 53. jiNasu puna taNI vaMchA karI, tiNa vAMchIyA kAMma neM bhoga ho lAla / tyAMneM duHkha hosI naraka nigoda nA, vale vAlA rA par3asI vijoga ho lAla / / 54. puna taNA sukha asAsatA, te piNa karaNI viNa nahIM thAya ho lAla / niravada karaNI kare tehaneM, puna to seMhajAM lAge cheM Aya ho lAla / / 55. puna rI vaMchA su puna na nIpajeM, puna toM sahajeM lAgeM cheM Aya ho lAla / te to lAgeM cheM niravada joga sUM, nirajarA rI karaNI sUM tAhi ho lAla / / 56. bhalI lezyA neM bhalA pariNAMma thI, nizceMi nirajarA thAya ho lAla / jaba puna lAgeM cheM jIva reM, sahajeM sabhAveM tAhi ho lAla / / 57. je karaNI kareM nirajarA taNI, puna taNI mana meM dhAra ho lAla / te toM karaNI khoeneM bApar3A, gayA jamAro hAra ho lAla / / 58. puna toM copharasI karma cheM, tiNarI vaMchA kareM te mUMDha ho lAla / tyAM karma neM dharma na oLakhayoM, kare kare mithyAta nIM rUDha ho lAla / /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 49. sarpa ke DaMka mArane se viSa phailane para nIma ke patte mITha lagate haiM, usI taraha puNya ke udaya hone para jIva ko bhoga mIThe aura pradhAna lagate haiN| 50. puNya ke sukha rogayukta haiN| unameM jarA bhI sAra na samajheM / ve sukha bhI anitya aura azAzvata haiN| inheM naSTa hote dera nahIM lgtii| 51. Atmika sukha zAzvata hote haiN| ina sukhoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| ye sukha sarvakAla meM zAzvata haiM aura sadA eka samAna rahate haiN| 52. puNya kI vAMchA karane se ekAnta (kevala) pApa lagatA hai, jisase isa loka meM duHkha pAnA par3atA hai aura jIva ke zoka-saMtApa bar3hatA jAtA hai| 53. jisane puNya kI vAMchA-kAmanA kI hai usane kAma bhogoM kI kAmanA kI hai| usake naraka-nigoda ke duHkha hoMge aura priya vastuoM kA viyoga hogaa| 54. puNya ke sukha azAzvata haiM parantu ve bhI karanI binA prApta nahIM hote| jo niravadya karanI karate haiM unake puNya to sahaja hI Akara lagate haiN| 55. puNya kI kAmanA se puNya prApta nahIM hote, puNya to sahaja hI Akara lagate haiN| puNya niravadya yoga se tathA nirjarA kI karanI se saMcita hote haiN| 56. bhalI lezyA aura bhale pariNAma se nizcaya hI nirjarA hotI hai aura nirjarA ke sAtha-sAtha puNya sahaja hI svAbhAvika taura para Akara laga jAte haiN| 57. jo puNya kI kAmanA se nirjarA kI karanI karate haiM, ve becAre usa karanI ko vyartha hI khokara manuSya-janma ko hArate haiN| 58. puNya catuHsparzI karma hai| jo usakI kAmanA karate haiM, ve mUDha haiN| mithyAtva kI rUr3hatA ke kAraNa unhoMne karma aura dharma ke antara ko nahIM pahacAnA hai| kevala mithyAtva kI rUr3hi meM par3e haiN|
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 59. je je puna thI vasta mileM take, tyAMne tyAgyAM nirajarA thAya ho laal| jo puna bhogave nidhI thakoM, to cIkaNA karma baMdhAya ho laal|| 60. jor3a kIdhI puna olakhAyavA, zrIjI duvArA sahara majhAra ho laal| saMvata aThAre pacAvaneM, jeTha vida navamI somavAra ho laal|| mAta kAnAlA vA
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 59. puNya se jo-jo vastueM milatI haiM, unako tyAgane se nirjarA hotI hai| jo puNya phala ko gRddha hokara bhogatA hai, usake cikane karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| 60. yaha jor3a puNya tattva kA bodha karAne ke lie zrIjIdvAra (nAthadvArA) meM saM. 1855, jyeSTha kRSNA navamI, somavAra ko kI hai|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4. 2. puna nIpajeM tiNa karaNI majhe, tihAM nirajarA nizceM jAMNa / tiNa karaNI rI cheM jiNa AganA, tiNa mAMhe saMka ma AMNa / / 3. keI sAdhU vAje jaina rA, tyAM dIdhI jiNa puna kaheM kupAtara neM dIyAM, tyAMrI gaI 5. duhA 6. nava prakAre puna nIpajeM, te karaNI bayAlIsa prakAre bhogaveM, tiNarI budhavaMta 7. niravada jAMNa / karajoM pichAMNa / / kAco pAMNI aNagala pAveM tehaneM, kaheM cheM puna neM te jiNa mAraga sUM vegalA, bhUlA agyAMnI kiNahI eka ThAMNA aMga majhe, te piNa sagaLI ThAMNA aMga meM mAraga neM abhiMtara sAtha vinA anerA sarva neM, sacita acita dIyAM kahe vale nAMva leveM ThAMNA aMga ro, te to pATha vinA cheM artha vidheM, jovo puna nIpajeM cheM kiNa zrI vIra jiNesara bhASIyo, te suNajo ghAlyoM cheM artha nahIM, joya karoM pUTha / phUTa / / dharma / bharma / / puna / suna / / viparIta / tahatIka / / mAhi / sUtara citta * lyAya / /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. puNya nau prakAra se niSpanna hotA hai| usa karanI ko niravadya jaaneN| puNya bayAMlIsa prakAra se bhoga meM AtA hai| buddhimAn usakI pahacAna kreN| 2. jisa karanI se puNya niSpanna hotA hai, usameM nirjarA nizcita hotI hai, yaha jaaneN| nirjarA kI karanI meM jina-AjJA hai, isameM jarA bhI zaMkA na kreN| 3. kucha sAdhu jaina kahalAte haiN| unhoMne jina-mArga ko pITha de dI hai| ve kupAtra ko dAna dene meM puNya batalAte haiN| unakI Abhyantara AMkhe phUTa gaI hai| 4. jo binA chAnA haA kaccA pAnI pilAne meM puNya aura dharma batalAte haiM, ve jina mArga se dUra haiN| ve ajJAnavaza bhrama meM bhUle hue haiN| 5. sAdhu ke atirikta anya sabako sacitta-acitta dene meM ve puNya kahate haiM aura (apane kathana kI puSTi meM) sthAnAGga sUtra kA nAma lete haiM, parantu mUla meM aisA pATha na hone se ye artha zUnya-vyartha haiN| 6. aisA viparIta artha bhI sthAnAGga kI kisI eka prati meM ghusA diyA gayA hai, parantu saba pratiyoM meM nahIM hai| dekhakara jAMca kreN| 7. puNya upArjana kisa prakAra hotA hai yaha sUtra meM dekheM / vIra jinezvara ne jo kahA hai, use citta lagAkara suneN|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DhAla:4 (laya zrAvaka zrI viradhamAMna re lAla......) puna nIpajeM sUbha joga sUM re laal|| 1. puna nIpajeM subha joga sUM re lAla, subha joga jiNa AganA mAhi ho / bhavakajaNa te karaNI che nirajarA taNI re lAla, puna sahijA lAgeM , Aya ho||bhvkjnn|| 2. je karaNI kareM nirajarA taNI re lAla, tiNarI AganA devaM jaganAtha ho| tiNa karaNI karatAM puna nIpaje re lAla, jyUM khAkhalo gohAM re huveM sAtha ho|| 3. puna nIpajeM tihAM nirajarA huveM re lAla, te karaNI niravada jAMNa ho| sAvadha karaNI meM puna nahI nIpajeM re lAla, te suNajo catura sujANa ho|| 4. hiMsA kIyAM jhUTha bolIyAM re lAla, sAdhu neM deveM asudha AhAra ho| tiNasUM alpa Aukho baMdhe tehane re lAla, te Aukho pApa majhAra ho|| 5. lAMbo AukhoM baMdhe tIna bola sU re lAla, lAMbo Aukho cha puna mAhi ho| te hiMsA na kareM prAMNI jIvarI re lAla, vale boleM nahI mUsAvAya ho|| 6. tathArUpa zramaNa nigraMtha ne re lAla, deve phAsU niradoSa cyAMrU AhAra ho| yAM tInAM bolAM puna nIpajeM re lAla, ThANA aMga tIjA ThANA majhAra ho|| 7. hiMsA kIyAM jhUTha bolIyAM re lAla, sAdhU ne heleM niMdeM tAhi ho| AhAra amanoga neM apIyakArI dIye re lAla, to usabha lAMbo Aukho baMdhAya ho||
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DhAla : 4 puNya zubha yoga se niSpanna hotA hai| 1. zubha yoga jina-AjJA meM hai| vaha nirjarA kI karanI hai, usase puNya sahaja hI Akara lagate haiN| 2. jisa karanI meM nirjarA hotI hai, usakI AjJA svayaM jina bhagavAna dete haiN| nirjarA kI karanI karate samaya puNya apane Apa utpanna (saMcaya) hotA hai, jisa taraha gehUM ke sAtha bhuusaa| 3. jahAM puNya niSpanna hotA hai, vahAM nirjarA hotI hai| usa karanI ko niravadya jaaneN| sAvadha karanI meM puNya niSpanna nahIM hotaa| catura va vijJa jana use suneN| 4. hiMsA karane se, jhUTha bolane se tathA sAdhu ko azuddha AhAra dene se ina tIna bAtoM se jIva ke alpa AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha alpa AyuSya pApa karma kI prakRti 5-6. jIvoM kI hiMsA na karanA, jhUTha nahIM bolanA aura tathArUpa zramaNa-nirgranthoM ko cAroM prakAra ke prAsuka nirdoSa AhAra denA ina tInoM bAtoM se dIrgha AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| puNya niSpanna hotA hai| yaha ThANaM sUtra ke tIsare sthAna (sU. 17-18) meM ullikhita hai| 7. hiMsA karane se, jhUTha bolane se, sAdhuoM kI avahelanA aura niMdA kara unako apriya, amanojJa (arucikara) AhAra dene se azubha dIrgha AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai|
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 8. subha lAMbo Aukho baMdhe iNa vidhe re lAla, te piNa Aukho puna mAhi ho| te hiMsA na kareM prAMNI jIva rI re lAla, vale boleM nahI mUMsAvAya ho|| 9. tathArUpa samaNa nigraMtha ne re lAla, kareM vaMdaNA ne namasakAra ho| pItakArI veharAveM cyArU AhAra meM re lAla, ThANA aMga tIjA ThANA majhAra ho|| 10. ehIja pATha bhagotI sUtara majhe re lAla, pAMcameM sataka SaSThama udeza ho| saMkA huveM toM niraNoM karo re lAla, tiNameM kUr3a nahI lavaleza ho|| 11. vaMdaNA karatAM khapAve nIca gota ne re lAla, uMca gota baMdhe vale tAhi ho| te vaMdaNA karaNa rI jiNa AganA re lAla, utarAdhena guNatIsamAM mAhi ho|| 12. dharma kathA kaheM tehaneM re lAla, baMdhe kilyANakArI karma ho| utarAdhena guNatIsamAM adhena meM re lAla, tihAM piNa nirajarA dharma ho|| 13. kareM vIyAvaca tehaneM re lAla, baMdhe tIrthaMkara nAma karma ho| utarAdhena guNatIsamAM adhena meM re lAla, tihAM piNa nirajarA dharma ho|| 14. vIsAM bolAM kareneM jIvar3o re lAla, karamAM rI kor3a khapAya ho| jaba bAMdhe tIthaMkara nAma karma meM re lAla, ginAtA AThamAdhena mAhi ho|| 15. subAhU kumara Adi dasa jaNA re lAla, tyAM sAdhAM meM asaNAdika veMharAya ho| tyAM bAMdhyo AuSo minakha ro re lAla, kahyoM vipAka sutara re mAMya ho|| 16. prANa bhUta jIva satva meM re lAla, duHkha na deM upajAveM soga nAhi ho| __ ajhUraNayA ne atIppaNayA re lAla, apiTTaNayA paritApa nahIM de tAya ho|| 17. e cha prakAreM baMdhe sAtA vedanI re lAla, ulaTA kIdhAM asAtA thAya ho|| bhagotI satakhaMdha sAtameM re lAla, chaThA udesA mAhi ho||
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 8-9. hiMsA na karanA, mRSA na bolanA aura tathArUpa zramaNa-nirgratha ko vandananamaskAra kara cAroM prakAra kA prItikara AhAra denA ina tIna kAraNoM se zubha dIrgha AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai / vaha AyuSya puNya ke antargata hai / yaha ThANaM sUtra ke tIsare sthAna (sU. 19-20) meM ullikhita hai / 59 10. yahI pATha bhagavatI sUtra ke paMcama zataka ke SaSTha uddezaka meM hai| kisI ko zaMkA ho to dekhakara nirNaya kara le| isameM jarA bhI jhUTha nahIM hai / 11. vaMdanA karatA huA jIva nIca gotra karma kA kSaya karatA hai aura usake ucca gotra karma kA baMdha hotA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyayana (sU. 11) vaMdanA karane kI jina - AjJA hai / 12. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyayana (sU. 24) meM kahA hai ki dharma kathA karatA huA jIva zubha karma kA baMdha karatA hai| sAtha hI vahAM dharma kathA se nirjarA hone kA bhI ullekha hai| 13. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyayana (sU. 44) meM yaha bhI kahA hai ki vaiyAvRtya karane se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| vahAM bhI nirjarA dharma hai / 14. jJAtA sUtra ke AThaveM adhyayana (sU. 18) meM ullekha hai ki jIva bIsa upakramoM se karmoM kI koTi kA kSaya karatA hai aura tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA baMdha karatA hai / 15. vipAka sUtra (dUsarA zruta skaMdha ) meM ullekha hai ki subAhu kumAra Adi dasa janoM ne sAdhuoM ko azana Adi dekara manuSya AyuSya kA baMdhana kiyA / 16-17. bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke chaThe uddezaka meM ullekha hai ki prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva ko duHkha nahIM dene se, zoka utpanna nahIM karane se va na jhUrAne se, na rulAne se, na pITane se aura paritApa na dene se ina chaH prakAroM se sAtA vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai aura isake viparIta AcaraNa karane se asAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 18. karakasa vedanI baMdhe jIvareM re lAla, aThAreM pApa sevyAM baMdhAya ho| nahI sevyAM baMdhe akarakasa vedanI re lAla, bhagotI sAtamA sataka chaThA mAMhi ho|| 19. kAlodAI pUchyoM bhagavAna ne re lAla, sutara bhagotI mAhi e resa ho| kilyANakArI karma kiNa vidha baMdhe re lAla, sAtameM sataka dasameM udeza ho|| 20. aThAreM pApa thAMnaka nahI sevIyAM re lAla, kilyANakArI karma baMdhAya ho| aThAre pApa thAnaka seve tehasUM re lAla, baMdhe akilyANakArI karma Aya ho|| 21. prANa bhUta jIva satva meM re lAla, bahu sabade cyArUMI mAhi ho| tyAMrI kareM aNukampA dayA ANane re lAla, dukha soga upajAveM nAhi ho|| 22. ajhUraNayA ne atippaNayA re lAla, apiTTaNayA ne aparitApa ho| yAM cavadeM sUM baMdhe sAtA vedanI re lAla, yAM ulaTAM sUM baMdhe asAtA pApa ho|| 23. mAhA AraMbhI ne mAhA parigrahI re lAla, kareM paciMdrI nI ghAta ho| mada mAMsa taNo bhakhaNa kare re lAla, tiNa pApa sUM naraka meM jAta ho|| 24. mAyA kapaTa ne gUr3ha mAyA kare re lAla, valeM boleM mUMsAvAya ho| kUr3A tolA meM mApA kare re lAla, tiNa pApa sUM tirajaMca thAya ho|| 25. prakata ro bhadrIka ne vanIta che re lAla, dayA ne amacharabhAva jANa ho| tiNasUM baMdhe Aukho minakha ro re lAla, te karaNI niravada pichAMNa ho|| 26. pAle sarAga paNe sAdhUpaNo re lAla, vale zrAvaka rA varata bAra ho| bAla tapasA ne akAMma nirajarA re lAla, yAM sUM pAMmeM sura avatAra ho|| 27. kAyA sarala bhAva sarala sUM re lAla, vale bhASA sarala pichAMNa ho| jehavo kareM tehavo mukha sU kaheM re lAla, yAM sU baMdhe subha nAma karma jAMNa ho||
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 18. bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke chaThe uddezaka meM ullekha hai ki aThAraha pApoM kA sevana karane se karkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai aura ina pApoM kA sevana na karane se akarkaza vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai| 19-20. kAlodAI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA ki kalyANakArI karmoM kA baMdha kaise hotA hai? uttara meM bhagavAna ne batalAtA ki aThAraha pApa sthAnakoM ke sevana nahIM karane se kalyANakArI karma kA baMdha hotA hai aura inhIM aThAraha pApa sthAnakoM ke sevana se akalyANakArI karma kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha rahasya bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke dazaveM uddezaka meM hai| 21-22. prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva tathA bahu prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva inake prati dayA lAkara anukampA karane se, duHkha utpanna nahIM karane se, zoka utpanna nahIM karane se, na jhUrAne se, na rulAne se, na pITane se aura paritApanA na dene se isa prakAra cavadaha boloM se sAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai| 23. mahA Arambha, mahAparigraha, paMcendriya jIva kI ghAta tathA madya-mAMsa ke bhakSaNa se pApa-saMcaya kara jIva naraka meM jAtA hai| 24. mAyA, kapaTa, gUDha mAyA, jhUTha bolanA, kUTa tola aura kUTa mApa isa pApa se jIva tiryaMca hotA hai| 25. prakRti kI bhadratA, prakRti kI vinItatA, dayA aura amAtsarya bhAva inase manuSya AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| ina kriyAoM ko niravadya phcaaneN| 26. sarAga avasthA kA sAdhupana se tathA zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata se, bAla tapasyA aura akAma nirjarA inase jIva devagati meM utpanna hotA hai| 27-28. kAya kI saralatA, bhAvoM kI saralatA, bhASA kI saralatA tathA kathanIkaranI kI samAnatA se jIva zubha nAmakarma kA baMdha karatA hai| inhIM cAra bAtoM kI
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 28. e cyArUM bola vAMkA varatIyAM re lAla, baMdhe usabha nAma karma ho / te sAvadya karaNI cheM pApa rI re lAla, tiNameM nahI nirajarA dharma ho / / 29. jAta kula bala rUpa no re lAla, tapa lAbha sutara ThAkurAya ho / e AThoI mada kare nahI re lAla, tiNasUM uMca gota baMdhAya ho / / 30. e AThoI mada kare tehaneM re lAla, baMdhe nIca gota karma ho / te sAvadya karaNI pApa rI re lAla, tiNameM nahIM puna dharma ho / 31. gyAMnAvarNI neM darasaNAvarNI re lAla, vale mohaNI neM aMtarAya ho / ye cyArUMi ekaMta pApa karma cheM re lAla, tyAMrI karaNI nahI AgyA mAhi ho / 32. vedanI Aukho nAMma gota cheM re lAla, e cyArUMI karma puna pApa ho / tiNameM puna rI karaNI niravada kahI re lAla, tiNarI AgyA deM jina Apa ho|| 33. e bhagotI sataka AThameM re lAla, navamAM udesA mAhi ho / puna pApa taNI karaNI taNoM re lAla, te jAMNeM samadiSTI nyAya ho / / 34. karaNI kare nIhAMNoM nahI kare re lAla, cokhA pariNAmAM samakatavaMta ho| samAdha joga varateM tehanoM re lAla, khimA karI parIsaha khamaMta ho| / 35. pAMcUM iMdrI neM vasa kIyAM re lAla, vale mAyA kapaTa rahIta ho / apAsatthapaNoM gyAMnAdika taNo re lAla, samaNapaNeM cheM sahIta ho / / 36. hitakArI pravacana AThAM taNo re lAla, dharma kathA kaheM visatAra ho / yAM dasAM bolAM baMdhe jIvare re lAla, kilyAMNakArI karma zrIkAra ho / / 37. te kilyAMNakArI karma puna cheM re lAla, tyAMrI karaNI piNa niravada jAMNa ho / te ThANA aMga dasameM ThANeM kahyoM re lAla, tihAM joya karo pichAMNa ho / /
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 nava padArtha viparItatA se azubha nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha karanI sAvadya-pApa sahita hai| inase nirjarA dharma nahIM hai| 29-30. jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, lAbha, sUtra aura ThakurAI (aizvarya) ina AThoM madoM (abhimAnoM) ke na karane se jIva ke ucca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai aura inhIM AThoM madoM ke karane se nIca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai| mada karanA sAvadya-pApa kriyA hai| isameM dharma (nirjarA) aura puNya nahIM hai| 31. jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ye cAroM ekAnta pApa karma haiN| inakI karanI AjJA meM nahIM hai| 32. vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra ye cAroM karma puNya aura pApa donoM rUpa haiN| usameM puNya kI karanI niravadya hai| usakI AjJA bhagavAna svayaM dete haiN| 33. puNya-pApa kI karanI kA adhikAra (varNana) bhagavatI sUtra ke AThaveM zataka ke naveM uddezaka meM AyA hai| usakA nyAya samyak-dRSTi samajhate haiN| 34-37. karanI kara nidAna (phala kI icchA) na karane se, zubha pariNAma yukta samyaktva se, samAdhi yoga meM pravartana se, kSamApUrvaka pariSaha sahana karane se, pAMcoM indriyoM ko vaza meM karane se, mAyA aura kapaTa se rahita hone se, jJAna Adi kI ArAdhanA meM zithilatA na rakhane se, zramaNatva se, hitakara ATha pravacana mAtAoM se saMyukta hone se, vistAra se dharma-kathA kahane se ina dasa boloM se jIva ke uttama kalyANakArI karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| ve kalyANakArI karma puNya haiM aura unakI karanI bhI niravadya jaaneN| ye dasa bola ThANaM sUtra ke dasaveM sthAna (sU. 133) meM kahe haiN| vahAM dekhakara puNya-karanI kI pahacAna kreN|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 38. ana pune pAMNa pune kahyoM re lAla, leNa seNa vastra puna jANa ho| mana pune vacana kAyA pune re lAla, namasakAra pune navamoM pichAMNa ho|| 39. punya baMdhe e nava prakAra sUM re lAla, te navoI niravada jAMNa ho| te navoMI bolAM meM jiNa AganA re lAla, tiNarI karajoM pichAMNa ho|| 40. koI kaheM navoMI bola samaceM kahyA re lAla, sAvadya niravada ne kahyAM tAma ho| sacitta acitta piNa nahI kahyA re lAla, pAtara kupAtara ro nahIM nAma ho|| 41. tiNasUM sacita acita donUM kahyA re lAla, pAtara kupAtara meM dIyAM tAMma ho| puna nIpajeM dIdhAM sakala ne re lAla, te jhUTha bole sutara ro le le nAma ho|| 42. sAdha zrAvaka pAtara meM dIyAM re lAla, tIthaMkara nAmAdika puna thAya ho| ___ anerA ne dAMna dIdhAM thakAM re lAla, anerI puna prakata baMdhAya ho|| 43. ima kaheM nAma leI ThAMNA aMga no re lAla, navamA ThANA meM artha dikhAya ho| te artha aNahaMtoM ghAlIyo re lAla, te bholAM ne khabara na kAya ho|| 44. jo anerA meM dIyAM puna nIpajeM re lAla, jaba TalIyoM nahI jIva eka ho| kupAtara meM dIyAM puna kihAM thakI re lAla, samajho AMNa vaveka ho|| 45. puna rA nava bola toM samace kahyA re lAla, uNa ThAMmeM to nahI cha nIkAla ho| jyUMvaMdaNA vIyAvaca piNa samace kahI re lAla, te guNavaMta sUM lejoM saMbhAla ho|| 46. vaMdaNA kIdhAM khapAveM nIca gota ne re lAla, uMca gota karma baMdhAya ho| / tIthaMkara gota baMdhe vIyAvaca kIyAM re lAla, te piNa samace kahyA cha tAhi ho||
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 65 38. anna, pAna, sthAna, zayyA, vastra, mana, vacana, kAyA aura namaskAra puNya isa taraha nau puNya (bhagavAna ne ) kahe haiM / 39. puNya baMdha ina nau prakAroM se hotA hai / ina navoM ko hI niravadya jaaneN| ina navoM meM hI jina bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / usakI pahacAna kareM / 40-41. kaI kahate haiM ki bhagavAna ne navoM bola samuccaya (binA kisI apekSA bheda ke) kahe haiN| sAvadya - niravadya, sacitta-acitta, pAtra-apAtra kA bheda nahIM kiyA hai| isalie sacitta-acitta donoM prakAra ke anna Adi dene kA bhagavAna ne kahA hai, tathA pAtra - kupAtra donoM ko dene ko kahA hai, sabako dene meM puNya hai| aisA kahane vAle sUtroM kA nAma lekara jhUTha bolate haiM / 42. ve kahate haiM ki sAdhu, zrAvaka ina pAtroM ko dene se tIrthaMkara nAma Adi puNya prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai tathA anya logoM ko dAna dene se anya puNya prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai| 43. ve ThANaM sUtra kA nAma lekara aisA kahate haiM aura naveM sthAna meM artha dikhalAte haiM, parantu na hotA huA artha vahAM ghusA diyA gayA hai bhole logoM ko isakI khabara nahIM hai / 44. yadi 'anya ko' dene se bhI puNya hotA hai taba to eka bhI jIva bAkI nahIM rahatA / parantu kupAtra ko dene se puNya kaise hogA ? yaha viveka pUrvaka samajhane kI bAta hai 1 45. puNya ke nau bola samuccaya (binA khulAsA) kahe gae haiM, ThANaM sUtra ke 9veM sthAna meM koI nicor3a nahIM hai / isI taraha vaMdanA aura vaiyAvRtya ke bola bhI samuccaya kahe haiN| guNIjanoM se inakA marma samajha leM / 46. vaMdanA karatA huA jIva nIca gotra ko khapAtA hai aura ucca gotra kA baMdha karatA hai tathA vaiyAvRtya karane se tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha karatA hai / ye bhI samuccaya bola haiN|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 47. tIthaMkara gota baMdhe vIsa bola sUM re lAla, tyAMmeM piNa samaceM bola aneka ho / samaceM bola ghaNA cheM sidhaMta meM re lAla, tyAMmeM kuNa samajheM vigara vaveka ho / / 48. jo ana pune samaceM dIdhAM sakala neM re lAla, te navoI samace jAMNa ho / haveM niraNo kahU chU navAM hI taNoM re lAla, te suNajo catura sujAMNa ho / / 49. ana sacita acita dIdhAM sakala neM re lAla, jo puna nIpajeM cheM tAMma ho / to imahIja puna pAMNI dIyAM re lAla, leMNa sayaNa vasatara puna AMma ho / / 50. imahIja mana pune samaceM huveM re lAla, to mana bhuMDoI varatyAM puna thAya ho / vale vacana puNe piNa samaceM huve re lAla, bhUMDo bolyAMI puna baMdhAya ho / / 51. kAya pune viNa samaceM huve re lAla, to kAyA sUM hiMsA kIyAM puna hoya ho / namasakAra pune piNa samaceM huveM re lAla, to sakala neM namyAM puna joya ho / / 52. mana vacana kAyA mAThA varatIyAM re lAla, jo lAgeM cheM ekaMta pApa ho / to navoMI bola ima jAMNajo re lAla, uthapa gaI samaceM rI thApa ho / / 53. mana vacana kAyA sUM puna nIpajeM re lAla, te niravada varatyAM hoya ho / to navoI bola ima jAMNajo re lAla, sAvadya meM puna na koya ho / / 54. namasakAra anerA neM kIyAM thakAM re lAla, jo lAgeM cheM ekaMta pApa ho / to anAdika sacita dIyAM thakAM re lAla, kuNa karasI puna rI thApa ho / / 55. niravada karaNI meM puna nIpajeM re lAla, sAvadya karaNI sUM lAgeM pApa ho / te sAvadya niravada kima jAMNIye re lAla, niravada meM AgyA de jiNa Apa ho / /
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 67 47. bIsa bAtoM se tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha batalAyA gayA hai| unameM bhI aneka bola samuccaya haiN| isa prakAra siddhAnta (jaina sUtroM) meM samuccaya bola aneka haiN| binA viveka unheM kauna samajha sakatA hai| 48. yadi sabhI ko anna-dAna se anna puNya hotA ho taba to sabhI boloM ke sambandha meM yaha bAta samajho / aba maiM navoM hI boloM kA nirNaya kahatA hUM / catura vijJa isako suneM / 49. yadi sacitta-acitta saba anna sabako dene se puNya hotA hai taba to pAnI, sthAna, zayyA vastra Adi bhI sacitta- acitta saba sabako dene se puNya hogA / 50. isI taraha yadi mana puNya bhI samuccaya ho taba to mana ko duSpravRtta karane se bhI puNya hogA tathA vacana puNya bhI samuccaya ho to durvacana se bhI puNya baMdhanA cAhie / 51. yadi kAyA puNya bhI samuccaya ho to kAyA se hiMsA karane para bhI puNya honA caahie| isI taraha namaskAra puNya bhI samuccaya ho to sabako namaskAra karane se puNya honA cAhie / 52. aba yadi mana, vacana aura kAyA kI duSpravRtti se ekAnta - kevala pApa hI lagatA ho taba to navoM hI boloM ke sambandha meM yaha bAta jaaneN| isa prakAra samuccaya kI bAta uTha jAtI hai| 53. aba yadi yaha mAnyatA ho ki mana, vacana tathA kAyA kI niravadya pravRtti se puNya hotA hai| taba navoM hI boloM ke sambandha meM yaha samajheM / sAvadya se koI puNya nahIM hotA / 54. yadi (pAMcoM padoM ko chor3akara) anya ko namaskAra karane se ekAnta pApa lagatA ho taba anna Adi sacitta dene meM kauna puNya kI sthApanA karegA ? 55. puNya niravadya karanI se hotA hai, sAvadya karanI se pApa lagatA hai / sAvadya aura niravadya ko kaise jAneM ? niravadya meM khuda bhagavAna AjJA dete haiM /
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 56. ana pAMNI pAtara neM veMharAvIyAM re lAla, leMNa sayaNa vastra vaharAya ho / tyAMrI zrI jiNa deveM AganA re lAla, tiNa ThAmeM puna baMdhAya ho / / 57. ana pANI anerA neM dIyAM re lAla, leMNa seMNa vasatara deve tAhi ho / tyAMrI deveM nahI jiNa AganA re lAla, tiNareM puna kihAM thI baMdhAya ho / / 58. supAtara meM dIyAM puna nIpajeM re lAla, te karaNI jiNa AganA mAhi ho / jo anerA neM dIyAMi puna nIpajeM re lAla, tiNarI jiNa AganA nahI kAya ho / 59. ThAMma ThAMma sutara mAhe dekhalo re lAla, nirajarA neM puna rI karaNI eka ho / puna huveM tihAM nirajarA re lAla, tihAM jiNa AganA cheM vazeSa ho / / 60. nava prakAreM puna nIpajeM re lAla, te bhogaveM bayAlIsa prakAra ho / te puna ude huve jIvare re lAla, sukha sAtA pAmeM saMsAra ho / / 61. e puna taNA sukha kArimA re lAla, te viNasaMtAM nahIM vAra ho / tiNarI vaMchA nahI kIjIe re lAla, jyUM pAMmo bhava pAra ho / / 62. jiNa puna taNI vaMchA karI re lAla, tiNa vaMchIyA kAMma bhoga ho / saMsAra va kAMma bhoga sUM re lAla, tihAM pAMmeM janma maraNa soga ho / / 63. vaMchA kIjeM eka mugata rI re lAla, ora vaMchA na kIjeM ligAra ho / je puna taNI vaMchA kareM re lAla, te gayA jamAro hAra ho / / 64. saMvata aThAreM tayAMlesa meM re lAla, kAtI suda cotha visapatavAra ho / puna nIpaje te oLakhAyavA re lAla, jor3a kIdhI koThArayA majhAra ho / /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 56. pAtra ko anna, pAnI Adi baharAne tathA sthAna, zayyA, vastra Adi dene kI jina deva AjJA dete haiN| usameM puNya kA baMdha hotA hai| 57. koI anna, pAnI, sthAna, zayyA va vastra anya (apAtra) ko detA hai| usakI jina bhagavAna AjJA nahIM dete| usake puNya kA bandha kaise ho? 58. supAtra ko dene se puNya niSpanna hotA hai| vaha karanI jina AjJA meM hai| yadi anya kisI ko dene se bhI puNya niSpanna hotA to usake lie jina-AjJA kyoM nahIM hai? 59. sthAna-sthAna para sUtra meM dekha leM ki nirjarA aura puNya kI karanI eka hai| jahAM puNya hotA hai, vahAM nirjarA bhI hotI hai| vahAM vizeSa rUpa se jina-AjJA hai| 60. puNya nau prakAra se niSpanna hotA hai tathA vaha bayAMlIsa prakAra se bhoga meM AtA hai| jIva ke puNya kA udaya hone se vaha saMsAra meM sukha-sAtA prApta karatA hai| 61. ye puNya ke sukha arthahIna haiN| unakA vinAza hote dera nahIM lgtii| ina sukhoM kI kabhI vAMchA nahIM karanI cAhie, jisase ki saMsAra rUpI samudra ke pAra pahuMcA jA ske| 62. jisane puNya kI vAMchA kI hai, usane kAmabhogoM ko vAMchA hai| kAmabhoga se saMsAra bar3hatA hai| vahAM prANI janma, mRtyu aura zoka ko prApta karatA hai| 63. vAMchA to mukti kI karanI caahie| anya vAMchA kiMcita bhI nahIM karanI caahie| jo puNya kI vAMchA karate haiM, ve manuSya-bhava ko hAra jAte haiN| 64. puNya niSpanna kaise hotA hai yaha batAne ke lie saM. 1843, kArtika zuklA 4, guruvAra ko yaha jor3a koThAsyA gAMva meM kI hai|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 : pApa padArtha __ duhA 1. pApa padAratha pADUvoM, te jIva ne ghaNo bhyNkaar| te ghora rUdra che bIhAMmaNo, jIva neM dukha noM daataar|| 2. pApa to pudagala dravya che, tyAMne jIva lagAyA taam| tiNa sUM dukha upaje , jIva re, tyAMro pApa karma , nAma / / 3. jIva khoTA khoTA kirataba kareM, jaba pudagala lAgeM taaNm| te udeM AyAM dukha upajeM, te Apa kamAyA kaam|| 4. te pApa udeM dukha upajeM, jaba koI ma karajoM ros| Apa kIdhAM jisA phala bhogaveM, koI pudagala roM nahI dos|| 5. pApa karma meM karaNI pApa rI, do, jUA jUA , taaNm| tyAMne jathAtatha paragaTa karUM, te suNajoM rAkheM cita tthaaNm|| DhAla: 5 (laya A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meM.......) pApa karma antakaraNa oLakhI neN|| 1. ghaNaghAtIyA cyAra karma jiNa bhASyA, te abhapaDala vAdala jyUM jaaNnnoN| tyAM jIva taNA nija guNa ne vigarayA, caMda vAdala jyUM jIva karma ddhNkaanno||
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa padArtha dohA 1. pApa padArtha heya hai / vaha jIva ke lie atyanta bhayaMkara hai / vaha ghora rudra DarAvanA aura jIva ko duHkha dene vAlA hai / 2. pApa to pudgala-dravya hai / ina pudgaloM ko jIva ne Atma-pradezoM se lagA liyA hai / inase jIva ko duHkha utpanna hotA hai / ataH ina pudgaloM kA nAma pApa karma hai / 3. jaba jIva bure-bure kArya karatA hai taba ye (pApa karma rUpI) pudgala AkarSita ho Atma-pradezoM se laga jAte haiM / udaya meM Ane para ina karmoM se duHkha utpanna hotA hai / isa taraha jIva ke duHkha svayaMkRta haiM / 4. usa pApa kA udaya hone se jaba duHkha utpanna ho to koI roSa na kare / jIva jaise karma karatA hai, vaise hI phala vaha bhogatA hai / isameM pudgaloM kA koI doSa nahIM hai / 5. pApa karma aura pApa kI karanI donoM alaga-alaga haiN| maiM unheM yathAtathya prakaTa kara rahA huuN| use citta ko sthira karake suneM / DhAla : 5 pApa karma ko antaHkaraNa se pahacAneM / 1. jina bhagavAna ne cAra ghanaghAtya karma kahe haiM / ina karmoM ko abhrapaTala-bAdaloM kI taraha jaaneN| jisa taraha bAdala candramA ko Dhaka lete haiM, usI prakAra ina karmoM ne jIva ko AcchAdita kara usake svabhAvika guNoM ko vikRta kara diyA hai|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 2. gyAMnAvarNI ne darzaNAvarNA, mohaNI antarAya , taam| __jIvarA jehavA jehavA guNa vigasyA, tehavA tehavA karmI rA naaNm|| 3. gyAMnAvI karma gyAMna AvA na deM, darzaNAvarNI darzaNa Ave deM nAMhi / mohakarma jIva meM kareM matavAloM, aMtarAya AchI vasta ADI che mAhi / / 4. meM karma to pudagala rUpI copharasI, tyAne khoTI karaNI kare jIva lgaayaa| tyAMrA udA sUM khoTA khoTA jIvarA nAma, tehavAija khoTA nAma karma rA khaayaa|| 5. yAM cyArUM karmAM rI jUdI jUdI prakRta, jUA jUA che tyAMrA naam| tyAMsUM jUA juA jIva rA guNa aTakyA, tyAMro thor3o so vistAra kahUM chU taaNm|| 6. gyAMnAvarNI karma rI prakrata pAMce, tiNasUM pAMcoMi gyAMna jIva na paaveN| ___ mata gyAMnAvI mata gyAMna re ADI, sUrata gyAMnAvI surata gyAMna na aaveN|| 7. avadhi gyAMnAvarNI avadhi gyAMna ne rokeM, manaparajyAvarNI manaparajyA aaddii| kevala gyAMnAvarNI kevala gyAMna rokeM, yAM pAMcAM meM pAMcamI prakata jaaddii|| 8. gyAMnAvarNI karma khayaupasama huveM, jaba pAmeM che cyAra gyaaNn| kevala gyAMnAvI to khaya upasama na huveM, A to kheM huvAM pAmeM kevala gyAMna / / ... 9: darzaNAvarNI karma rI nava prakrata cha, te dekhavA meM suNAvAdika aaddii| jIva kara dekheM AMdhA, tyAMmeM kevala darzaNAvarNI sagalAM meM jaaddii|| nAvarNI karma udeM sUM, jIva caSU rahIta huveM aMdha ayaaNnn| zaNAvarNI karma re. jogeM, cyArUM iMdrI rI parajAoM haaNnn||
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 73 2. jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ina karmoM ne jIva ke jaise-jaise guNoM ko vikRta kiyA hai, vaise-vaise inakA nAma hai| 3. jJAnAvaraNIya karma jJAna ko Ane nahIM detaa| darzanAvaraNIya karma darzana ko Ane se rokatA hai| mohanIya karma jIva ko matavAlA kara detA hai| antarAya karma acchI vastu kI prApti meM avarodha paidA karatA hai| 4. ye karma catuHsparzI rUpI pudgala haiN| jIva ne burI karanI kara unako lagAyA hai| unake udaya se jIva ke (ajJAnI Adi) bure-bure nAma haiN| jo karma jaisI burAI utpanna karatA hai, usakA nAma bhI usI ke anusAra hai| 5. ina cAroM karmoM kI alaga-alaga prakRti hai aura unake alaga-alaga nAma haiN| unase jIva ke alaga-alaga guNa avaruddha hue haiN| unakA thor3A-sA vistAra batA rahA huuN| 6-7. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI pAMca prakRtiyAM haiN| unase jIva pAMca jJAnoM ko nahIM paataa| matijJAnAvaraNIya karma matijJAna kA avarodhaka hotA hai| zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma zrutajJAna ko nahIM Ane detaa| avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma avadhijJAna ko rokatA hai| manaHparyavAvaraNIya karma manaHparyavajJAna ko nahIM hone detA aura kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma kevalajJAna ko rokatA hai| ina pAMcoM meM pAMcavIM prakRti sabase adhika saghana hotI hai| 8. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayApezama hone se jIva cAra jJAna prApta karatA hai| kevalajJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM hotA, usakA kSaya hone se kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| 9. darzanAvaraNIya karma kI nau prakRtiyAM haiM, jo nAnA rUpa se dekhane aura sunane Adi meM bAdhA pahuMcAtI haiN| ye jIva ko bilkula aMdhA kara detI haiN| inameM kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma prakRti sabase adhika saghana hotI hai| 10. cakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva cakSuhIna-bilakula aMdhA aura ajAnakAra ho jAtA hai| acakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma ke yoga se (avazeSa) cAra indriyoM kI hAni hotI hai| .
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 11. avadhi darzaNAvarNI karma udeM sUM, avadhi darzana na pAmeM jiivo| kevala darzaNAvarNI taNe parasaMgeM, upajeM nahI kevala darasaNa diivo|| 12. nidrA suto to sukhe jagAyo jAgeM, nidrA nidrA udeM dukha jAgeM che taaNm| baiThAM ubhAM jIva meM nIMda AveM, tiNa nIMda taNoM che pracalA nAma / / 13. pracalA pracalA nIMda udeM sUM jIva neM, hAlatAM cAlatAM nIda aaveN| pAMcamI nIMda che kaThaNa thINodI, tiNa nIMda tUM jIva jAbaka daba jaaveN|| 14. pAMca nidrA ne cyAra darzaNAvarNI thI, jIva aMdha haveM jAbaka na sujheM ligaaro| dekhaNa AzrI darzaNAvarNI karma, jIva re jAbaka kIyoM aNdhaaro|| 15. darzaNAvarNI karma khayaupasama huveM jada, tIna khayaupasama darzana pAMmatoM jiivo| darzaNAvarNI jAbaka khaya hoveM, kevala darzaNa pAMmeM jyUM ghaTa diivoN|| 16. tIjo ghana ghAtIyo moha karma che, tiNarA udA sUM jIva hoveM mtvaalo| sUdhI saradhA re viSe mUDha mithyAtI, mAThA kirataba ro piNa na huveM ttaaloN|| 17. mohaNI karma taNA doya bheda kahyA jiNa, darzaNa mohaNI ne cArita mohaNI krm| iNa jIva rA nija guNa doya vigADyA, eka samakata meM dUjoM cArita dhrm|| 18. vale daMsaNa mohaNI udeM huveM jaba, sudha samakatI jIva roM huveM mithyaatii| cArita mohaNI karma udeM jaba, cArita khoya meM huveM cha kAya roM ghaatii||
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 11. avadhidarzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva avadhidarzana ko nahIM pAtA tathA kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma-prasaMga se kevaladarzana prakaTa nahIM hotA / 75 12-13. jo soyA huA prANI jagAne para sahaja jAgatA hai usakI nIMda 'nidrA' hai, 'nidrA-nidrA' ke udaya se jIva kaThinAI se jAgatA hai| baiThe-baiThe, khar3e-khar3e jIva ko nIMda AtI hai usakA nAma 'pracalA' hai / jisa nidrA ke udaya se jIva ko calate-phirate nIMda AtI hai, vaha 'pracalApracalA' hai| pAMcavI nidrA 'styAnarddhi' hai| isase jIva bilakula daba jAtA hai / yaha nidrA bar3I kaThina - gAr3ha hotI hai / 14. uparyukta pAMca nidrAoM tathA cakSu, acakSu, avadhi tathA kevala ina cAra darzanAvaraNIya karmoM se jIva bilakula aMdhA ho jAtA hai use bilakula dikhAI nahIM detA / dekhane kI apekSA se darzanAvaraNIya karma pUrA aMdherA kara detA hai / 15. darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se jIva ko cakSu, acakSu aura avadhi ye tIna kSayopazama darzana prApta hote haiN| isa karma ke sampUrNa kSaya se kevaladarzanarUpI dIpaka ghaTa meM prakaTa hotA hai / 16. tIsarA ghanaghAtya karma mohanIya karma hai| usake udaya se jIva matavAlA ho jAtA hai| isa karma ke udaya se jIva saccI zraddhA ke viSaya meM mUr3ha aura mithyAtvI hotA hai tathA usake bure kAryoM kA parihAra nahIM hotA / 17. jina bhagavAna ne mohanIya karma ke do bheda kahe haiM darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya / yaha mohanIya karma samyaktva aura cAritra jIva ke ina donoM svAbhAvika guNoM ko bigAr3atA hai| 18. jaba darzanamohanIya karma kA udaya hotA hai taba zuddha samyaktvI jIva bhI mithyAtvI ho jAtA hai / jaba cAritramohanIya karma udaya meM hotA hai taba jIva cAritra khokara chaha prakAra ke jIvoM kA hiMsaka bana jAtA hai 1
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 19. darzaNa mohaNI karma udeM sUM, sudhI saradhA samakata nAveM / darzaNa mohaNI upasama huveM jaba, upasama samakata niramalI pAveM / 20. darzaNa mohaNI jAbaka khaya hoveM, jaba khAyaka samakata sAsatI pAveM / darzaNa mohaNI khayaupasama huveM jaba, khayaupasama samakata jIva neM AveM / / 21. cArita mohaNI karma udeM sUM, sarva virata cArita nahIM AveM / cArita mohaNI upasama huveM jada, upasama cArita niramalA pAveM / / 22. cArita mohaNI jAbaka khaya huveM to, khAyaka cArita AveM zrIkAra / cArata mohaNI khaya upasama huveM jaba, khayaupasama cArata pAMmeM cyAra / / 23. jIva taNA udeM bhAva nIpanAM, te karma taNA udA sUM pichAMNoM / jIva rA upasama bhAva nIpanAM, te karma taNA upasama sUM jAMNoM / / 24. jIva rA khAyaka bhAva nIpanAM, te toM karma taNoM khaya huAM sUM tAMma / jIva rA khayaupasama bhAva nIpanAM, khayaupasama karma huAM sUM nAma / / 25. jIva rA jehavA jehavA bhAva nIpanAM, te jehavA jehavA cheM jIva rA nAma / te nAMma pAyA cheM karma saMjoga vijogeM, tehavAija karmA rI nAma cheM tAMma / / 26. cArata mohaNI taNI cheM pacavIsa prakRta, tyAM prakRta taNA cheM jUA jUA nAMma / tyAMrA udA sUM jIva taNA nAMma tehavA, karma neM jIva rA jUA jUA pariNAMma / / 27. jIva ataMta utakaSToM kodha kareM jaba, jIvarA duSTa ghaNA pariNAMma | tineM anutANubaMdhIyo krodha kahyoM jiNa, te kaSAya AtmA cha jIva ro nAMma / /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 77 19-20. darzanamohanIya karma ke udaya se zuddha zraddhAna-samyaktva nahIM aataa| isakA upazama hone para jIva nirmala upazama samyaktva pAtA hai| isa karma ke bilakula kSaya hone para zAzvata kSAyaka samyaktva aura kSayopazama hone para kSayopazama samyaktva prApta hotA hai| 21-22. cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se sarvavirati rUpa cAritra nahIM aataa| isa karma kA upazama hone se jIva nirmala upazama cAritra pAtA hai aura isakA sampUrNa kSaya hone se utkRSTa kSAyaka cAritra kI prApti hotI hai| isake kSayopazama se jIva cAra kSayopazama cAritra prApta karatA hai| 23-25. jIva ke jo audayika bhAva niSpanna hote haiM ve karma ke udaya se hote haiM, aisA phcaaneN| jIva ke jo aupazamika bhAva niSpanna hote haiN| ve karma ke upazama se hote haiM, aisA jAneM / jIva ke jo kSAyika bhAva niSpanna hote haiM, ve karma ke kSaya se hote haiM tathA kSayopazama bhAva karma ke kSayopazama se| jIva ke jo-jo bhAva (audayika Adi) niSpanna hote haiM, unhIM ke anusAra jIvoM ke nAma haiN| karmoM ke saMyoga va viyoga se jaisejaise nAma jIvoM ke par3ate haiM, vaise-vaise una karmoM ke bhI par3a jAte haiN| 26. cAritramohanIya karma kI paccIsa prakRtiyAM haiN| una prakRtiyoM ke bhinna-bhinna nAma haiN| jisa prakRti kA udaya hotA hai, usI ke anusAra jIva kA nAma par3a jAtA hai| ye karma aura jIva ke bhinna-bhinna pariNAma haiN| 27. jaba jIva atyanta utkRSTa krodha karatA hai to usake pariNAma bhI atyanta duSTa hote haiM, aise krodha ko jina bhagavAna ne anantAnubaMdhI krodha kahA hai| aise krodha vAle jIva kA nAma kaSAya AtmA hai|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 28. jiNarA udA sUM utakaSToM krodha kareM che, te utakaSTA udeM AyA che taaNm| te udeM AyA che jIva rA saMcyA, tyAMroM aNutANabaMdhI krodha , naaNm|| 29. tiNasuMkAyaMka thor3oM apratyAkhyAnI krodha, tiNasuMkAyaMka thor3oM prtyaakhyaaNn| tiNasuM kAMyaka thor3o che saMjala roM krodha, A krodha rI cokar3I kahI bhagavAna / / 30. iNa rIteM mAna rI cokar3I kahaNI, mAyA ne lobha rI cokar3I ima jaaNnnoN| __cyAra cokar3I prasaMgeM karmI rA nAma, karma prasaMgeM jIva rA nAma pichaaNnno|| 31. jIva krodha kareM krodha rI parakata suM, mAMna kareM che mAna rI prakata suM taaNm| mAyA kapaTa kareM che mAyA rI prakata sUM, lobha kareM , lobha rI prakata sUM aaNm|| 32. krodha kareM tiNasuM jIva krodhI kahAyoM, udeM Ai te krodha rI prakata khaaNnnii| iNa hIja rIta mAMna mAyA ne lobha, yAMne piNa lIjoM iNa hIja rIta pichaaNnnii|| 33. jIva hase che hAsya rI prakata udeM sUM, rita aritarI prakata suMrita arita vdhaaveN| bhaya prakata udeM hUAM bhaya pAMmeM jIva, soga prakata udeM jIva ne soga aaveN|| 34. dugaMchA AveM dugaMchA prakata udeM sUM, astrI veda udeM sUM vedeM vikaar| tiNaneM puraSa taNI abhilASA hoveM, pache veMto veMto huveM bohata vigaadd'|| 35. puraSa veda udeM astI nI abhilASA, nipusaka veda udeM haveM doMyAM rI caahi| karma udA suM savedI nAma kahyoM jiNa, karmA ne piNa veda kahyA jinnraay|| 36. mithyAta udeM jIva huvoM mithyAtI, cArita moha udeM jIva huvo kukrmii| ityAdika mAThA mAThA , jIva rA nAma, vale anArya hiNsaadhrmii||
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 28. jina karmoM ke udaya se jIva utkRSTa krodha karatA hai, ve karma bhI utkRSTa rUpa se udaya meM Ae hue hote haiN| jo karma udaya meM Ate haiM, ve jIva dvArA hI saMcita kie hue hote haiN| unakA nAma anantAnubandhI krodha hai| 29. anantAnubandhI krodha se kucha kama apratyAkhyAna krodha hotA hai aura usase kucha kama pratyAkhyAna krodha hotA hai aura usase kucha kama saMjvalana krodha hotA hai| jina bhagavAna ne yaha krodha kI caukar3I batalAI hai| 30. isI prakAra mAna kI caukar3I kahanI caahie| mAyA aura lobha kI caukar3I bhI isI taraha jaaneN| ina cAra caukar3iyoM ke prasaMga se karmoM ke nAma bhI vaise hI haiM tathA karmoM ke prasaMga se jIva ke nAma bhI vaise hI phcaaneN| 31. jIva krodha kI prakRti se krodha, mAna kI prakRti se mAna, mAyA kI prakRti se mAyA-kapaTa aura lobha kI prakRti se lobha karatA hai| 32. krodha karane se jIva krodhI kahalAtA hai aura jo prakRti udaya meM AtI hai vaha krodha-prakRti kahalAtI hai| isI prakAra mAna, mAyA aura lobha inako bhI phcaaneN| 33. hAsya-prakRti ke udaya se jIva haMsatA hai, rati-arati prakRti ke udaya se ratiarati ko bar3hAtA hai| bhaya-prakRti ke udaya se jIva bhaya pAtA hai tathA zoka-prakRti ke udaya se jIva zoka-grasta hotA hai| __ 34-35. jugupsA-prakRti ke udaya se jugupsA hotI hai| strI-veda ke udaya se vikAra bar3hakara puruSa kI abhilASA hotI hai| yaha abhilASA bar3hate-bar3hate bahuta bigAr3a kara DAlatI hai| puruSa-veda ke udaya se strI kI aura napuMsaka-veda ke udaya se strI aura puruSa donoM kI abhilASA hotI hai| jina bhagavAna ne karmoM ko veda tathA karmodaya se jIva ko savedI kahA hai| 36. mithyAtva prakRti ke udaya se jIva mithyAtvI hotA hai| cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva kukarmI hotA hai| kukarmI, anArya, hiMsA-dharmI Adi halke nAma isI karma ke udaya se hote haiN|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 37. cotho ghanaghAtIyoM aMtarAya karama cha, tiNarI prakRta pAMca kahI jiNa taaNm| te pAMcUMI prakRta pudagala copharasI, tyAM prakata rA che jU jUA nAma / / 38. dAnAaMtarAya meM dAMna re ADI, lAbhAaMtarAya sUM vasta lAbha sakeM naaNhii| mana gamatA pudagala nAM sukha je, lAbha na sakeM zabdAdika kaaNii|| 39. bhogAaMtarAya nA karma udeM sUM, bhoga milIyA meM bhoga bhogavaNI naaveN| uvabhogAaMtarAya karma udeM sUM, uvabhoga milIyA to hI bhogavaNI nahI aaveN|| 40. vIryaaMtarAya rA karama udeM thI, tInUMI vIrya guNa hINA thaaveN| uThANAdika hINA thAoM pAcUIM, jIva taNI sakta jAbaka ghaTa jaaveN|| 41. anaMtoM bala prAkama jIva taNoM che, tiNaneM eka aMtarAya karama saM ghttiiyo| tiNa karma ne jIva lagAyAM su lAgoM, Apa taNoM kIyoM Apa re udeM aayo|| 42. pAMcUM antarAya jIva taNA guNa dAbyA, jehavA guNa dAbyA cha tehavA karmI rA naam| oN to jIva re prasaMgeM nAma karma rA, piNa sabhAva doyAM roM jUjUoM taaNm|| 43. maiM to cyAra ghanaghAtIyA karma kahyA jiNa, hiveM aghAtIyA karma che cyaar| tyAMmeM puna meM pApa donUM kahyA jiNa, hiveM pApa taNoM kahUM chU vistaar|| 44. jIva asAtA pAveM pApa karama udeM sUM, tiNa pApa roM asAtA vedanI naam| jIva rA saMcIyA jIva meM dukha deveM, asAtA vedanI pudagala pariNAma / /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 81 37. cauthA ghanaghAtya karma antarAya karma hai| jina bhagavAna ne isakI pAMca prakRtiyAM kahI haiN| ve pAMcoM prakRtiyAM catuHsparzI pudgala haiN| una prakRtiyoM ke bhinna-bhinna nAma haiN| 38. dAnAntarAya prakRti dAna meM vighnakArI hotI hai| lAbhAntarAya karma ke kAraNa vastu kA lAbha nahIM ho sktaa| manojJa zabdAdirUpa paudgalika sukhoM kA lAbha nahIM ho sktaa| ___39. bhogAntarAya karma ke udaya se bhogya vastuoM ke milane para bhI unakA sevana nahIM ho sakatA tathA upabhogAMtarAya karma ke udaya se milI huI upabhogya vastuoM kA bhI sevana nahIM ho sktaa| 40. vIryAntarAya karma ke udaya se tInoM hI vIrya-guNa hIna par3a jAte haiN| utthAna Adi pAMcoM hI hIna ho jAte haiN| jIva kI zakti bilakula ghaTa jAtI hai| 41. jIva kA bala-parAkrama ananta hai| eka antarAya karma ke udaya se jIva ne usako ghaTAyA hai| vaha karma jIva ke lagAne se lagA hai| khuda kA kiyA huA khuda ke hI udaya meM AyA hai| 42. aMtarAya karma kI pAMcoM prakRtiyoM ne jIva ke guNoM ko AcchAdita kara rakhA hai| AcchAdita guNoM ke anusAra hI karmoM ke nAma haiN| karmoM ke ye nAma jIva ke prasaMga se haiN| parantu jIva aura karma donoM ke svabhAva alaga-alaga haiN| 43. jina bhagavAna ne ye cAra ghanaghAtya karma kahe haiN| aghAtya karma bhI cAra haiN| jina bhagavAna ne unako puNya va pApa donoM prakAra kA kahA hai| aba maiM aghAtya pApa karmoM kA vistAra kara rahA huuN| 44. jisa pApa karma ke udaya se jIva asAtA-duHkha pAtA hai, usa pApakarma kA nAma asAtAvedanIya karma hai| jIva ke svayaM ke saMcita karma hI use duHkha dete haiN| vaha asAtAvedanIya karma pudgaloM kA pariNAma hai|
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 45. nArakI roM AukhoM pApa rI prakRta, kei tiryaMca roM AukhoM piNa pApa / asanI minakha neM keI sanI minakha ro, pApa rI prakata dIseM cheM vilApa / / 82 46. jyAroM AukhoM pApa kahyoM cheM jiNesara, tyAMrI gati ANupUrvI piNa dIseM cheM pApa / gati ANupUrvI dIseM AukhA lAreM, iNaroM nizcoM toM jAMNeM jiNesara Apa / / 47. cyAra saMgheyaNa meM hADa pADUA cheM, te usabha nAMma karma ude sUM jAMNoM / cyAra saMThANa meM AkAra bhuMDoM te, usabha nAMma karma suM milIyA cheM AMNo / / 48. varNa gaMdha rasa pharasa mAThA milIyA, te aNa gamatA neM ataMta ajoga / te piNa usabha nAma karma udA sUM, ehavA pudagala dukhakArI mileM cheM saMjoga / / 49. sarIra upaMga baMdhaNa neM saMghAtaNa, tyAMmeM kekAre mAThA mAThA cheM ataMta ajoga / te piNa usabha nAMma karma udeM sUM, aNagamatA pudagala meM mileM cheM saMjoga / / 50. thAvara nAma udeM cheM thAvara ro dasa ko, tiNa dasakA rA dasa bola pichAMNo / nAMma karama ude cheM jIva rA nAMma, ehavAija nAMma karmoM rA jAMNoM / / 51. thAvara nAma karama udeM jIva thAvara hUo, tiNa sUM AghoM pAchoM sarakaNI nAveM / sUkhama nAMma udeM jIva hUo cheM, sUkhama sarIra sagalAM nAMnhoM pAveM / / 1 52. sAdhAraNa nAma sUM jIva sAdhAraNa hUvoM, ekaNa sarIra meM anaMtA raheM tAMma aprajyApatA nAMma sUM aprajyApto mare cheM, tiNa sUM aprajyApato cheM jIva ro nAMma // /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 83 45. nAraka jIvoM kA AyuSya pApa prakRti hai, kaI tiryaMcoM kA AyuSya bhI pApa hai| asaMjJI manuSya aura kaI saMjJI manuSyoM kA AyuSya vilAparUpa pApa kI prakRti pratIta hotA hai| 46. jina bhagavAna ne jinake AyuSya ko pApa kahA hai, unakI gati aura AnupUrvI bhI pApa mAlUma detI hai| aisA mAlUma detA hai ki gati aura AnupUrvI AyuSya ke anurUpa hotI hai / para nizcita rUpa se to jinezvara bhagavAna hI jAnate haiM / 47. cAra saMhananoM meM jo bure hAr3a haiM, unheM azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se jaaneN| isI prakAra cAra saMsthAnoM meM jo bure AkAra haiM, ve bhI azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se prApta hote haiM / 48. atyanta nikRSTa va amanojJa, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza kI prApti azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se hI hotI hai / isa karma ke udaya se hI aise duHkhakArI pudgaloM kA saMyoga milatA hai| 49. kaiyoM ke zarIra, upAMga, baMdhana aura saMghAtana atyanta nikRSTa hote haiM / vaha amanojJa pudgaloM kA saMyoga bhI azubha nAma karma ke udaya se hotA hai / 50. sthAvara nAmakarma ke udaya se sthAvara - dazaka hotA hai| isake dasa bola haiM / nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva ke jaise nAma hote haiM vaise hI nAma karmoM ke hote haiM / 51. sthAvara nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva sthAvara hotA hai| usase Age-pIche khisakA nahIM jaataa| sUkSma nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva sUkSma hotA hai, jisase use sabase choTA sUkSma zarIra prApta hotA hai / 52. sAdhAraNa zarIra nAmakarma se jIva sAdhAraNa - zarIrI hotA hai / usake eka zarIra meM ananta jIva rahate haiM / aparyApta nAmakarma se jIva aparyApta avasthA meM hI mRtyu prApta karatA hai / isI kAraNa vaha jIva aparyApta kahalAtA hai /
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 53. athira nAma sUM to jIva athara kahANo, sarIra athira jAbaka DhIlo paaveN| dubha nAma ude jIva dubha kahANoM, nAbha nIcalo sarIra pADUo thAve / / 54. dubhaga nAma thakI jIva huveM dobhAgI, aNagamato lAgeM na gameM lokAM meM ligaar| duHsvara nAma thakI jIva huvo dusvarIyoM, tiNaro kaMTha asura nahI shriikaar|| 55. aNAdeja nAma karama rA udA thI, tiNaro vacana koi na kareM aMgIkAra / ajasa nAma thakI jIva huvo ajasIyoM, tiNaro ajasa boleM loka vaarNvaar|| 56. apaghAta nAma karma rA ude thI, pelo jIte meM Apa pAMmeM ghaat| dubha gaMi nAma karma saMjoge, tiNarI cAla kiNa hI meM dIThI na suhAta / / 57. nIca gota udeM nIca huvo lokAM meM, uMca gota taNA tiNarI giNe che chot| nIca gota thakI jIva harSa na pAMmeM, potA ro saMcIyoM ude AyoM nIca got|| 58. pApa taNI prakata olakhAvaNa kAje, jor3a kIdhI zrI duvArA sahara mjhaar| saMvata aThAre pacAvaneM varaseM, jeTha sudi tIja meM vRhasapatavAra / /
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 85 53. asthira nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva asthira kahalAtA hai| isase use asthirabilakula DhIlA zarIra prApta hotA hai| azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva azubha kahalAtA hai| isa karma ke kAraNa nAbhi ke nIce kA zarIra-bhAga burA hotA hai| 54. durbhaga nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva durbhAgI hotA hai vaha dUsaroM ko apriya lagatA hai| kisI ko nahIM suhAtA / duHsvara nAmakarma se jIva duHsvara vAlA hotA hai| usakA kaMTha uttama nahIM hotaa| 55. anAdeya nAma karma ke udaya se jIva ke vacanoM ko koI aMgIkAra nahIM krtaa| ayaza nAma karma ke udaya se jIva ayazasvI hotA hai| loga bAra-bAra usakA ayaza bolate haiN| 56. apaghAta nAmakarma ke udaya se dUsare kI jIta hotI hai aura jIva svayaM ghAta ko prApta hotA hai| vihAyogati nAmakarma ke saMyoga se jIva kI cAla kisI ko bhI dekhI nahIM suhaatii| 57. nIca gotrakarma ke udaya se jIva loka meM nimna hotA hai| ucca gotra vAle usase chUta karate haiN| nIca gotra se jIva harSa ko prApta nahIM hotaa| nIca gotra apanA kiyA huA hI udaya meM AtA hai| 58. pApa-prakRtiyoM kI pahacAna ke lie yaha jor3a zrIjIdvAra (nAthadvArA) meM saM. 1855 varSa, jyeSTha zuklA 3, guruvAra ko kI hai|
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. 1. Azva padArtha pAMcamoM, tineM kahIjeM Azva te karma AvAnA cheM bAraNA te bAraNA neM karma 5 : Azrava padArtha 4. duhA 5. Azva duvAra toM jIva cheM jIva rA bhalA bhUMDA bhalA pariNAMma puna rA bAraNA, bhuMDA pApa taNA cheM 3. kei mUDha mithyAtI jIvar3A, Azva neM kahe cheM tyAM jIva ajIva na olakhyA, tyAreM moTIM mithyAta rI Azva toM nizceM jIva cheM, zrI vIra gayA cheM ThAMma ThAMma sidhaMta meM bhASIyoM, te suNajoM sUtara nI hiveM pApa AvAnA bAraNA, pahalI kahUM chu te jathAtatha paragaTa karUM, te suNoM rAkhe cita pariNAMma / tAM / / DhAla : duvAra / nyAra / / ajIva / nIva / / bhAkha // / sAkha / / tAMma / ThAMma / / (laya vinA rA bhAva suNa suNa guMje......) 1. ThAMNA aMga sUtara re majhAra, kahyA cheM pAMca Azva duvAra / te duvAra cheM mAhA vikarAla, tyAMmeM pApa AveM dagacAla / / 2. mithyAta ivirata neM kaSAya, paramAda joga cheM tAhi / e pAMcoI Azva duvAra cheM tAMma, nizceM jIva taNA pariNAMma / /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Azrava padArtha dohA 1. pAMcavAM padArtha Azrava hai| isako AzravadvAra kahA jAtA hai| Azrava karma Ane ke dvAra haiN| ye dvAra aura karma bhinna-bhinna haiN| 2. Azrava dvAra jIva haiM kyoMki jIva ke bhale-bure pariNAma hI Azrava haiN| bhale pariNAma puNya ke aura bure pariNAma pApa ke dvAra haiN| 3. kaI mUr3ha mithyAtvI jIva Azrava ko ajIva kahate haiN| unheM jIva-ajIva kI pahacAna nhiiN| unake mithyAtva kI nIMva gaharI hai| 4. Azrava nizcaya hI jIva hai| zrI vIra ne aisA kahA hai| sUtroM meM jagaha-jagaha aisI prarUpaNA hai| aba una sUtra-sAkhoM ko suneN| 5. aba maiM pahale AzravoM kA pApa Ane ke dvAroM kA yathAtathya varNana karatA huuN| use ekAgracitta se suno| DhAla:6 1. sthAnAGga sUtra meM pAMca Azrava-dvAra kahe gae haiN| ye dvAra mahAvikarAla haiN| unase niraMtara pApa Ate rahate haiN| 2. mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye pAMca Azrava-dvAra haiN| ye pAMcoM nizcaya hI jIva ke pariNAma haiN|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 3. udho sara) te Azva mithyAta, uMdho sara) jIva saakhyaat| tiNa Azva noM rUMdhaNahAra, te samakita saMvara duvaar|| 4. atyAga bhAva ivirata , tAMma, jIva taNA mAThA prinnaam| tiNa ivirata neM deveM nivAra, te vrata , saMvara duvaar|| 5. nahI tyAgyA che jyAM darabAM rI, AsA vAMchA lage rahI jyaaNrii| te ivirata jIva rA pariNAma, tiNaneM tyAgyAM huveM saMvara aaNm|| 6. paramAda Azva , tAMma, piNa jIva rA meMlA prinnaam| paramAda Azva rUMdhAya, jaba apramAda saMvara thAya / / 7. kaSAya Azrava , AMma, jIva rA kaSAya prinnaam| tiNa sUM pApa lAgeM che Aya, te akaSAya sUM miTa jaay|| 8. sAvadya niravada joga vyApAra, e pAMcUI Azva duvaar| ___rUMdhe bhalA bhuMDA pariNAma, ajoga saMvara tiNaro naam|| 9. e pAMcU Azva ughAr3A duvAra, karma Ave yAM duvAra mjhaar| duvAra to jIva nA pariNAma, tyAMtUM karma lAge che taaNm|| 10 .yAMrA DhAMkaNA saMvara duvAra, Azva duvAra nA rUMdhaNahAra / navA karma nA rokaNahAra, piNa jIva rA guNa shriikaar|| 11. imahija kahyoM cothA aMga majhAroM, pAMca Azva meM saMvara duvaaro| Azrava karamAM ro karatA upAya, karma Azva sU lAge che aay|| 12. utarAdhena guNatIsamA mAhyoM, paDikamaNA roM phala vtaayo| vratAM rA chidra DhaMkAyoM, vale Azva duvAra ruuNdhaayoN||
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 89 3. tattva kI ayathArtha pratIti karanA mithyAtva Azrava hai / ayathArtha pratIti sAkSAt jIva ke hI hotI hai| mithyAtva Azrava kA avarodha karane vAlA samyaktva saMvara - dvAra hai / 4. atyAga-bhAva avirati Azrava hai / atyAga-bhAva jIva ke azubha pariNAma haiM 1 isa avirati ko nivAraNa karane vAlI virati saMvara-dvAra hai / 5. jina dravyoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, unakI AzA-vAMchA banI rahatI hai| yaha avirati jIva kA pariNAma hai| isake tyAga se saMvara hotA hai / 6. pramAda Azrava bhI jIva kA azubha pariNAma hai / pramAda Azrava ke nirodha se apramAda saMvara hotA hai / 7. kaSAya Azrava jIva kA kaSAya rUpa pariNAma hai / kaSAya Azrava se pApa lagate haiN| akaSAya se miTa jAte haiM / 8. sAvadya - niravadya yogoM (vyApAroM) ko yoga - Azrava kahate haiN| acche-bure pariNAmoM kA avarodha karanA ayoga saMvara hai / isa prakAra pAMca Azrava - dvAra haiM / 1 9. uparyukta pAMcoM Azrava unmukta dvAra haiM, jinase karmoM kA Agamana hotA hai / ye pAMcoM Azrava-dvAra jIva ke pariNAma haiM aura ina pariNAmoM ke kAraNa karma lagate haiM / 10. Azrava - rUpI unmukta dvAra ko avaruddha karane (baMda karane) vAle saMvara - dvAra haiN| Azrava-dvAra ko rUMdhane vAle aura nae karmoM ke praveza ko rokanevAle uttama guNa jIva hI haiN| 11. isI prakAra cauthe aMga (samavAyAMga) meM pAMca Azrava dvAra aura pAMca saMvaradvAra kahe haiN| Azrava karmoM kA karttA, upAya hai| karma Azrava ke dvArA hI Akara lagate haiM / 12. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyayana (sUtra 12) meM pratikramaNa karane kA phala vratoM ke chidra kA rUMdhana aura Azrava dvAra kA avarodha honA batalAyA hai /
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 13. utarAdhena guNatIsamA mAMDoM, pacakhAMNa ro phala vtaayoN| pacakhAMNa sUM Azva rUMdhAyoM, AvatA karama te miTa jaayoN|| 14. utarAdhena tIsamA re mAhyoM, jalanA Agama ruuNdhaayo| jaba pAMNI AvatoM miTa jAveM, jyUM Azva rUMdhyAM karma naaveN|| 15. utarAdhena ugaNIsamA mAhyoM, mAThA duvAra DhAMkyA kahyA taahyoN| karma AvAnA ThAma miTAya, jaba pApa na lAgeM aay|| 16. DhAMkIyA kahyA Azva duvAra, jaba pApa na baMdhe ligaar| kahyoM meM dazavIkAlika majhAra, tIjA adhayana meM Azva duvaar|| 17. rUMdhe pAMcoi Azva duvAra, te bhIkhU moTAM anngaar| te to dasavIkAlika majhAra, tihAM joya karoM nistaar|| 18. pahilA, manajoga rUMdhe te sudha, pache vacana kAya joga ruuNdh| utarAdhena guNatIsamA mAhi, Azva rUMdhaNA cAlyA che tAhi / / 19. pAMca kA , adharma duvAra, te to praznavyAkaraNa mjhaar| vale pAMca kahyA saMvara duvAra, yAM doyAM ro ghaNoM vistaar|| 20. ThANA aMga pAMcamA ThAMNA mAhi, Azva duvAra paDikamaNoM taahi| paDikamyAM pAchoM rUMdhAoM duvAra, phera pApa na lAgeM ligaar|| 21. phUTI nAva ro diSTaMta, Azva oLakhAyo bhgvNt| bhagotI tIjA zataka majhAra, tIjeM udeze meM vistaar||
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 13. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyayana (sUtra 14) meM pratyAkhyAna kA phala Azrava kA rukanA nae karmoM ke praveza kA baMda honA batalAyA hai| 14. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tIsaveM adhyayana (zloka 5,6) meM kahA hai ki jisa taraha nAle ko roka dene se pAnI kA AnA rUka jAtA hai, usI taraha Azrava ke roka dene se nae karma nahIM aate| 15. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnIsaveM adhyayana (zloka 93) meM azubha dvAroM ko rokane kA upadeza hai| karma Ane ke mArga ko roka dene se pApa nahIM lgtaa| 16. dazavaikAlika sUtra ke tRtIya adhyayana (zloka 11) meM kahA hai ki AzravadvAra ko banda kara dene se pApa karma jarA bhI nahIM bNdhte| (isakA spaSTa kathana caturtha adhyayana (zloka 9) meM bhI prApta hotA hai|) 17. jo pAMcoM Azrava-dvAroM kA nirodha karatA hai, vaha bhikSu mahA- anagAra hai| yaha ullekha dazavaikAlika sUtra (adhyayana 10, zloka 5) meM haiN| isakA nizcaya sUtra dekhakara kro| 18. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyayana (sUtra 73) meM kramazaH manoyoga, vacanayoga aura kAyayoga Azrava ke rUMdhane kI bAta AI hai| vahAM mana, vacana aura kAya ke zuddha yogoM ke saMvaraNa kI bAta hai| 19. praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM pAMca Azrava-dvAra aura pAMca saMvara-dvAra kahe gae haiM aura ina donoM kA vahAM bahuta vistAra se varNana hai| 20. sthAnAGga ke pAMcaveM sthAna (5.3.467) meM Azrava-dvAra-pratikramaNa kA ullekha hai| pratikramaNa kara lene para Azrava-dvAra banda ho jAte haiM, jisase phira pApa-karma bilakula nahIM lgte| 21-22. bhagavAna ne Azrava ko phUTI naukA kA udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA hai| isakA vistAra bhagavatI sUtra ke tRtIya zataka ke tRtIya uddezaka tathA usI sUtra ke pahale
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 22. vale phUTI nAvA reM diSTaMta, Azva oLakhAyoM bhgvNt| bhagotI pahilA sataka majhAre, chaThe udeze meM vistaar|| 23. e to kahyA che te pUrA kema Azva duvAra, vale aneka , sUtara mjhaar| kahavAya, sagalAM roM ekaja nyAya / / 24. Azva duvAra kahyA ThAma ThAMma, te to jIva taNA prinnaam| tyAMne ajIva kaheM mithyAtI, khoTI saradhA taNA pkhpaatii|| 25. karmI meM graheM te jIva daraba, grahe tehIja che aashv| te jIva taNA pariNAma, tyAMtUM karma lAgeM che taam|| 26. jIva meM pudagala ro mela, tIjA daraba taNoM nahI bhel| jIva lagAveM jAMNa jAMNa, jaba pudagala lAgeM che AMNa / / 27. tehija pudagala , puna pApa, tyAroM karatA , jIva aap| karatA tehija Azva jANoM, tiNameM saMkA mUla ma aaNnno|| 28. jIva , karmA ro karatA, sUtara meM pATha aprtaa| kahyoM pahilA aMga majhAro, jIva karamAM ro krtaaro|| 29. te pahilA ija udezoM saMbhAlo, e to karatA kahyoM trihUM kaalo| jIva sarUpa noM idhikAra, tIna karaNe kahyoM krtaar|| 30. karatA tehija Azva tAMma, jIva rA bhalA bhaMDA prinnaam| pariNAma te Azva duvAra, te jIva taNoM vyaapaar|| 31. karatA karaNI hetU ne upAya, e karmI rA karatA khaay| yAM sUM karma lAgeM che Aya, tyAMne Azva kahyoM jinnraay||
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha zataka ke chaTe uddezaka meM hai| 23. aura bhI bahuta se sUtroM meM Azrava-dvAra kA varNana AyA hai| vaha pUrA kaise kahA jaae| sabakA eka hI nyAya hai| 24. Azrava dvAra kA varNana jagaha-jagaha AyA hai| Azrava jIva ke pariNAma haiN| unako jo ajIva kahate haiM, ve mithyAtvI haiM aura khoTI zraddhA ke pakSapAtI haiN| 25. jo karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha jIva dravya hai| karma Azrava ke dvArA grahaNa hote haiN| ye Azrava jIva ke pariNAma haiN| unase karma lagate haiN| 26. jIva aura pudgala kA saMyoga hotA hai| aura kisI tIsare dravya kA saMyoga nahIM hotaa| jIva jaba jAnabUjhakara pudgala lagAtA hai taba hI ve Akara lagate haiN| 27. isa taraha jo grahaNa kie hue pudgala haiM, ve hI puNya yA pApa rUpa haiN| ina puNya aura pApa karmoM kA kartA khuda jIva hI hai aura jo kartA hai, usI ko Azrava smjho| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata laao| 28. jIva karmoM kA kartA hai| isa sambandha meM sUtra meM aneka pATha milate haiN| pahale aMga (AcArAMga) meM jIva ko karmoM kA kartA kahA hai| 29. pahale aMga ke pahale uddezaka meM jIva-svarUpa kA varNana AyA hai| vahAM para jIva ko tInoM kAloM meM kartA batAyA gayA hai| vahAM jIva ko trikaraNa se kartA kahA hai| 30. AzravarUpa jIva ke bhale-bure pariNAma hI karmoM ke kartA haiN| ye pariNAma hI Azrava-dvAra haiN| vaha jIva kA vyApAra hai| 31. kartA, karanI, hetu aura upAya ye cAroM hI karmoM ke kartA kahalAte haiN| inase karma Akara lagate haiN| bhagavAna ne inheM Azrava kahA hai|
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 32. sAvadya karaNI sUM pApa lAgeM, tiNa sUM dukha bhogavasI AgeM / sAvadha karaNI neM kaheM ajIva, te toM nizceM mithyAtI jIva / / 33. joga sAvadya niravadya cAlyA, tyAMneM jIva daraba meM ghAlyA / joga AtamA kahI cheM tAMma, joga neM kahyA jIva pariNAMma / / 34. joga cheM te jIva vyApAra, Azva tehija jIva nisaMka, joga cheM tehija Azva duvAra / tiNameM mUla ma jAMNo saMka / / 35. lesyA bhalI neM bhUMDI cAlI, tyAMneM piNa jIva daraba meM ghAlI / lesyA udeM bhAva jIva cheM tAMma, lesyA neM jIva pariNAma / / 36. lesyA karmAM sUM Atama lesa, te toM jIva taNA paradesa / te piNa Azva jIva nisaMka, tyAMrA thAnaka kahyA asaMkha / / 37. mithyAta ivirata neM kaSAya, udeM bhAva cheM jIva rA tAhi / kaSAya AtmA kahI cheM tAMma, yAMneM kahyA cheM jIva pariNAMma / / Azva 38. e pAMcoi cheM duvAra, cheM karma taNA karatAra / e pAMcU cheM jIva sAkhyAta, tiNa meM saMkA nahI tilamAta / / 39. Azva jIva taNA pariNAMma, navameM ThAMNeM kahyoM cheM AMma / jIva rA pariNAMma cheM jIva, tyAMneM vikala kaheM cheM ajIva / / 40. navameM ThAMNeM ThAMNA aMga mAhi, Azva karama graheM cheM tAhi / karma graheM te Azva jIva, grahIyA AveM te pudagala ajIva / / jAMNeM / 41. ThAMNA aMga dazameM ThAMNeM, dasa bola uMdhA kuNa uMdhA jAMNe tehija mithyAta, tehija Azva jIva sAkhyAta / /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 95 - 32. sAvadya karanI se pApa karma lagate haiM, jisase bhaviSya meM jIva ko duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| sAvadha karanI ko jo ajIva kahate haiM, ve nizcaya hI mithyAtvI jIva haiM / 33. yoga sAvadya aura niravadya do taraha ke kahe gae haiN| unakI ginatI jIva dravya meM kI gaI hai| isalie yoga AtmA kahI gaI hai| yogoM ko jIva-pariNAma kahA gayA hai / 34. yoga jIva ke vyApAra haiM aura yoga hI Azrava dvAra haiM / isa taraha jo Azrava haiM, ve niHzaMka rUpa se jIva haiN| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA mata karo / 35. lezyA zubha aura azubha kahI gayI hai / use bhI jIva dravya meM sammilita kiyA gayA hai / lezyA kA udayabhAva jIva hai, ataH lezyA jIva kA pariNAma hai| 36. lezyA AtmA ko karmoM se lipta karatI hai arthAt jIva- pradezoM ko lipta karatI hai / yaha bhI Azrava hai jIva hai, isameM zaMkA nhiiN| isake asaMkhyAta sthAnaka kahe gae haiN| 37. mithyAtva, avrata aura kaSAya ye jIva ke udayabhAva haiN| isIlie kaSAya AtmA kahI gaI hai / inako jIva-pariNAma kahA gayA hai| 38. ye (uparokta yoga Adi) pAMcoM Azrava - dvAra haiM aura karmoM ke karttA haiM / ye pAMcoM hI sAkSAt jIva haiN| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hai / 39. Azrava jIva ke pariNAma haiM, aisA sthAnAGga ke naveM sthAnaka (gA. 39,40) meM kahA hai| jIva ke pariNAma jIva hote haiM, unheM ajJAnI ajIva kahate haiM / 40. sthAnAGga sUtra ke naveM sthAnaka meM jo karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, use Azrava kahA hai| jo karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha Azrava jIva hai / jo grahaNa hokara Ate haiM, ve pudgala ajIva haiM / 41. sthAnAGga sUtra ke dasaveM sthAnaka meM dasa bola kahe haiN| ina boloM ko ulTA kauna zraddhatA hai ? jA ulTA zraddhatA hai, vaha mithyAtva Azrava sAkSAt jIva hai /
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42. bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 pAMca Azva neM ivirata tAMma, mAThI lesyA taNA pariNAMma / mAThI lesyA to jIva cheM tAhi, tiNarA lakhaNa ajIva kima thAya / / 96 43. jIva neM lakhaNAM sUM pichAMNo, jIva rA lakhaNa jIva jAMNoM / jIva rA lakhaNa neM ajIva thApeM, te toM vIra nA vacana uthApeM / / 44. cyAra saganyA kahI jiNarAya, te piNa pApa taNA cheM upAya te jIva Azrava, Azrava pApa 45. bhalA neM bhUMDA adhavasAya, tyAMneM Azva kahyA bhalA sUM to lAgeM cheM pUMna, bhUMDA sUM lAge pApa 46. Arata Azva dhyAna, rudra pApa taNA cheM duvAra, duvAra tehija tyAMneM Azva kahyA jIva 49. Azva neM kahyoM rUMdhANo, oM kIsoM daraba rUMdhANoM, 50. viparIta karatAra / 47. puna pApa neM AvAnA duvAra, taNA te karma karamAM ro karatA Azva jIva, tiNaneM kaheM agyAMnI ajIva / / upAya / daraba / / jiNarAya / jabUMna / / 48. je Azva neM ajIva jAMNeM, te pIpala bAMdhI mUrkha jyUM tAMNeM / karma lagAveM te Azva, te nizceMi jIva daraba / / tatva kuNa jAMNeM, kuNa hiMsAdika ro atyAgI, bhagavAna / vyApAra / / A jiNajI rA mukha rI kIso daraba thira vAMNoM / thapAMNoM / / ulaTI tANeM / mAMDe kuNa kuNa rI vaMchA raheM lAgI / / kaSAya bhAva 51. sabadAdika kuNa abhilAkheM, kuNa rAkheM / kuNa mana joga ro vyApAra, kuNa cintaveM mhAreM thAra / /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 97 42. pAMca Azrava aura avirati azubha lezyA ke pariNAma haiN| azubha lezyA jIva hai / usake lakSaNa ajIva kaise ho sakate haiM ? 43. jIva kI pahacAna usake lakSaNoM se karo / jIva ke lakSaNoM ko jIva smjho| jo jIva ke lakSaNoM ko ajIva sthApita karatA hai, vaha vIra ke vacanoM kA utthApana karatA hai| [-upAya haiM / pApa 44. jinezvara ne cAra saMjJAeM kahI haiM / ve bhI pApa Ane kI hetu1 kA upAya Azrava hai aura jo Azrava hai, vaha jIva dravya hai / 45. jinezvara ne zubha aura azubha ina donoM adhyavasAyoM ko Azrava kahA hai| bhale adhyavasAya se puNya aura bure adhyavasAya se nikRSTa pApa lagate haiM / 46. Artta aura raudra-dhyAna ko bhagavAna ne Azrava kahA hai| Azrava pApa karma Ane ke dvAra haiM aura jo dvAra haiM, ve jIva ke vyApAra haiM / 47. jo puNya aura pApa ke Ane ke dvAra haiM, ve karmoM ke karttA haiM / karmoM kA karttA Azrava jIva hai / ajJAnI usako ajIva kahate haiM / 48. jo Azrava ko ajIva jAnatA hai, vaha mUrkha kI taraha pIpala ko bAMdha kara khIMcatA hai| jo karmoM ko lagAte haiM, ve Azrava haiM aura ve nizcaya hI jIva dravya haiN| 49. svayaM bhagavAna ne apane muMha se Azrava ko rUMdhanA kahA hai| Azrava rUMdhane se kaunasA dravya rUMdhatA hai aura kaunasA dravya sthira rahatA hai ? 50. tattva ko viparIta kauna jAnatA hai aura kauna ulTI - mithyA khIMcAtAna karatA hai ? hiMsA Adi kA atyAgI kauna hotA hai ? kisake AzA - vAMchA lagI rahatI hai ? 51. zabdAdika bhogoM kI abhilASA kauna karatA hai ? kaSAya bhAva kauna rakhatA hai ? manoyoga kisake hotA hai ? aura kauna apanI - parAyI socatA hai ?
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 52. iMdrA neM kuNa mokalI meleM, sabadAdika neM kuNa iNaneM mokalI mele te Azva, tehija cheM jIva bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 jheleM / daraba / / 53. mukha sUM kuNa bhaMDA boleM, kAyA sUM kuNa e jIva daraba no vyApAra, pudagala piNa varate 54. jIva rA calAcala pradesa, tyAMneM thira thApeM diDha jaba Azva daraba rUMdhANo, taba tehija saMvara jIva sArA pradesAM karma grahatA, 55. calAcala mATho cheM paradesa, sArA paradesAM karma sArA pradesAM karmA rA 56. tyAM pradesAM ro thira karaNahAra, tehIja saMvara athira pradesa Azva, te nizceMi jIva 57. joga pariNAmIka neM udeM bhAva, tyAMneM jIva kahyA iNa ajIva toM udeM bhAva nAMhI, te dekhalo sUtara kare / thapAMNoM / / 59. je je saMsAra nAM cheM kAMma, tyAMrA kiNa kiNa rA te sagaLA cheM Azva tAMma, te sagaLA cheM jIva DoleM / lAra / / pravesa / karatA / / 60. karmAM neM lagAveM te Azva, tehIja Azva jIva lAgeM pudagala ajIva, lagAveM te nizceMi duvAra / daraba / / 58. puna niravada jogAM sUM lAge cheM Aya, te karaNI nirajarA rI cheM tAhi / puna sahajAM lAgeM cheM Aya, tiNasuM joga cheM Azva mAhi / / nyAva / mAMhI // / kaMhU nAMma | pariNAMma / / daraba / jIva / / 61. karmA ro karatA jIva daraba, karatApaNoM tehIja Azva / kIdhA huA te karma kahivAya, te toM pudagala lAgeM cheM Aya /
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 52. iMdriyoM ko kauna pravRtta karatA hai, zabdAdika ko kauna grahaNa karatA hai? indriyoM kI pravRtti Azrava hai aura jo Azrava hai, vaha jIva dravya hai| 53. mukha se kauna burA bolatA hai? zarIra se kauna burI kriyAeM karatA hai? ye saba kArya jIva dravya ke vyApAra haiM aura pudgala inake anugAmI haiN| 54. jIva ke pradeza calAcala (caMcala) hote haiN| unako dRr3hatApUrvaka sthira karane se Azrava dravya kA nirodha hotA hai| aura tabhI saMvara dravya kAyama hotA hai| 55. jIva ke pradeza calAcala (caMcala) hote haiN| sarva pradezoM se karmoM kA nAza hotA hai| sarva pradeza karma grahaNa karate haiN| sarva pradeza karmoM ke kartA haiN| 56. ina pradezoM ko sthira karane vAlA hI saMvara-dvAra hai| asthira pradeza Azrava haiM aura ve nizcaya hI jIva dravya haiN| 57. yoga pAriNAmika aura udayabhAva hai isIlie yoga ko jIva kahA hai| ajIva to udayabhAva nahIM hotA, ise sUtra meM dekheN| 58. puNya kA Agamana niravadya yoga se hotA hai| niravadya karanI nirjarA kI hetu hai| puNya to sahaja hI Akara lagate haiN| isalie yoga ko Azrava meM DAlA hai| 59. saMsAra ke jo-jo kAma haiM, ve saba Azrava haiM jIva ke pariNAma haiN| unakI kyA ginatI karAUM? 60. karmoM ko lagAne vAlA padArtha Azrava hai aura Azrava jIva dravya hai| jo Akara lagate haiM, ve ajIva karma-pudgala haiN| aura jo karma lagAtA hai, vaha nizcaya hI jIva 61. karmoM kA kartA jIva dravya hai| yaha karma-kartRtva hI Azrava hai| jo kie jAte haiM, ve karma kahalAte haiN| ve pudgala haiM, jo A-A kara lagate haiN|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 62. jyAreM gUMDha mithyAta aMdhAro, te nahI pichAMNe Azva duvaaro| jyAMne saMvalI toM mUla na sUjheM, dina dina idhika aluujheN|| 63. jIva re karma ADA , ATha, te laga rahyA pATAM meM paatt| jyAMmeM ghAtIyA karma che cyAra, mokha mAraga rokaNahAra / / 64. ora karmAM sUM jIva DhaMkAya, moha karma thakI vigddaay| vigaDyoM kareM sAvadha vyApAra, tehIja Azva duvaar|| 65. cArita moha udeM matavAloM, tiNasUM sAvadha ro na huveM ttaaloN| sAvadha ro sevaNahAroM, tehIja Azva duvaaroN|| 66. daMsaNa moha udeM saradhe uMdhoM, hAthe mAraga na AveM uMdhI saradhA ro saradaNahAro, te mithyAta Azva suudho| duvaaro|| 67. mUDha kaheM Azva neM rUpI, vIra kahyoM Azva meM aruupii| sUtarAM meM kahyoM ThAma ThAMma, Azrava meM arUpI taaNm|| 68. pAMca Azva meM ivirata tAMma, mAThI lesyA taNA prinnaam| ___ mAThI lesyA arUpI , tAhi, tiNarA lakhaNa rUpI kima thaay|| 69. ujalA meM melAM kahyA joga, moha karma saMjoga vijog| ujalA joga melA thAya, karama jharIyAM ujala hoya jAya / / 70. utarAdhena guNatIsamA mAhi, joga sace kahyoM jinnraay| joga sace niradoSa meM cAlyA, tyAMne sAdhAM rA guNa mAhe ghaalyaa||
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 101 62. jinake gAr3ha mithyAtva kA aMdherA hai, ve Azrava dvAra ko nahIM pahacAnate / unako bilakula hI sulaTA nahIM dIkhatA / ve dina - dina adhika ulajhate jAte haiN| 63. jIva ko ATha karma ghere hue haiN| ve pravAha rUpa se jIva ke anAdi kAla se lage hue haiN| unameM cAra karma ghAtI haiM, jo mokSamArga ko prApta nahIM hone dete / 64. anya karmoM se to jIva AcchAdita hotA hai, parantu mohakarma se jIva bigar3atA hai| bigar3A huA jIva sAvadya vyApAra karatA hai / ve hI Azrava -dvAra haiM / I 65. cAritra moha ke udaya se jIva matavAlA ho jAtA hai, jisase sAvadya kAryoM se apanA bacAva nahIM kara sktaa| jo sAvadya kAryoM kA sevana karane vAlA hai, vahI Azrava dvAra hai / 66. darzana moha ke udaya se jIva viparIta zraddhA karatA hai / usake saccA mArga hAtha nahIM aataa| viparIta zraddhA karane vAlA hI mithyAtva Azrava dvAra hai / 67. mUr3ha jana Azrava ko rUpI kahate haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Azrava ko arUpI kahA hai| sUtroM meM jagaha-jagaha Azrava ko arUpI kahA hai| 68. pAMca Azrava aura avrata ko azubha lezyA kA pariNAma kahA hai| azubha lezyA arUpI hai| usake lakSaNa rUpI kisa taraha hoMge ? 69. mohakarma ke saMyoga aura viyoga se yoga kramazaH malina aura ujale kahe gae haiN| moha karma ke saMyoga se ujvala yoga malina ho jAte haiM / karmoM kI nirjarA se azubha yoga ujjvala ho jAte haiM / 70. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyayana meM jina bhagavAna ne yogasatya kA ullekha kiyA hai| 'yoga - satya' nirdoSa hai / usako sAdhuoM ke guNoM ke antargata kiyA hai|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa -1 71. sAdhAM rA guNa cheM sudha mAMna, tyAMneM arUpI kahyA bhagavAna / tyAM joga Azva neM rUpI thApyA, tyAM vIra nAM vacana uthApyA / / 72. ThAMNA aMga tIjA ThAMNA majhAra, joga vIrya ro tiNasUM arUpI cheM bhAva joga, rUpI saradheM te saradhA 73. joga AtamA jIva arUpI, tyAM jogAM neM mUMDha joga jIva taNA pariNAMma, te nizceM arUpI vyApAra / ajoga / / kaheM cheM rUpI / tAM / / 74. Azva jIva saradhAvaNa tAhi, jor3a kIdhI cheM pAlI mAhi / samata aThAreM paMcAvanA majhAra, Asoja sudi bArasa rivavAra / /
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 103 71. sAdhuoM ke guNoM ko zuddha mAno / unako bhagavAna ne arUpI kahA hai / jisane yoga Azrava ko rUpI sthApita kiyA hai, usane vIra ke vacanoM ko utthApita kiyA hai / 72. bhAvayoga vIrya kA hI vyApAra hai isalie arUpI hai| sthAnAGga sUtra ke tRtIya sthAnaka meM aisA kahA hai / use jo rUpI zraddhatA hai, usakI zraddhA ayathArtha hai / 1 73. yoga AtmA jIva hai / arUpI hai| una yogoM ko mUDha rUpI kahate haiN| yoga jIva ke pariNAma haiM aura pariNAma nizcaya hI arUpI haiM / 74. Azrava ko jIva zraddhAne ke lie yaha jor3a pAlI zahara meM saM. 1855, Azvina zuklA dvAdazI, ravivAra ko kI hai /
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ duhA 1. Azva karma AvAnAM bAraNA, tyAMne vikala kaheM che krm| karma duvAra meM karma ekahija kahe, te bhUlA agyAMnI bhrm|| 2. karma ne Azva che jUjUA, jUoM jUo che tyAMro sbhaav| karma meM Azva ekahija kaheM, tiNaro mUDha na jAMNe nyaav|| 3. vale Azva meM rUpI kaheM, Azva neM duvAra ne duvAra meM Ave tehaneM, eka kaheM kaheM che karma duvaar| mUDha givAra / / 4. tIna jogAM meM rUpI kaheM, tyAMne ija kaheM Azva duvaar| vale tIna jogAM neM kaheM karma che, o piNa vikalAM reM nahI che vicaar|| 5. Azva nAM vIsa bheda ,, te jIva taNI prjyaay| karma taNA kAraNa kahyA, te suNajoM cita lyaay|| DhAla: 7 (laya catura vicAra kareM meM dekho) Azva ne ajIva kaheM te agyaaNnii|| 1. mithyAta Azva to udho saradhe te, udho sara. te jIva sAkhyAto re| tiNa mithyAta Azva meM ajIva sara) che, tyAMrA ghaTa mAhe ghora mithyAto re||
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. Azrava karma Ane ke dvAra haiM, parantu mUrkha Azrava ko karma batalAte haiM / jo karma-dvAra aura karma ko eka batalAte haiM, ve ajJAnI bhrama meM bhUle hue haiM / 2. karma aura Azrava alaga-alaga haiN| unake svabhAva bhinna-bhinna haiM / jo mUr3ha jana isakA nyAya nahIM jAnate, ve karma aura Azrava ko eka batalAte haiM / 3. eka ora to ve Azrava ko rUpI batalAte haiM aura dUsarI ora use karma Ane kA dvAra kahate haiN| dvAra aura dvAra meM hokara jo AtA hai usako mUr3ha ajJAnIjana eka kahate haiM / 4. ve tInoM yogoM ko rUpI kahate haiM aura phira unhIM ko Azrava dvAra kahate haiM / phira tIna yogoM ko ve karma kaha rahe haiM / vikaloM ko yaha bhI vicAra nahIM hai / 5. Azrava ke bIsa bheda haiM / ve jIva ke paryAya haiM / unako karma kA kAraNa kahA hai| unheM dhyAna lagAkara suneM / DhAla : 7 Azrava ko jo AjIva kahate haiM, ve ajJAnI haiM / 1. tattvoM ko ayathArtha zraddhanA mithyAtva Azrava hai / ayathArtha zraddhAna karane vAlA sAkSAt jIva hai / usa mithyAtva Azrava ko jo ajIva zraddhatA hai, usake ghaTa meM ghora mithyAtva hai|
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 2. je je sAvadha kAmA nahI tyAgyA che, tyAMrI AsA vaMchA rahI lAgI re| te jIva taNA pariNAma , melA, atyAga bhAva , ivirata sAgI re|| 3. paramAda Azva jIva nAM pariNAma melA, tiNasUM lAgeM niraMtara pApo re| tiNaneM ajIva kaheM , mUDha mithyAtI, tiNare khoTI saradhA rI thApo re|| 4. kaSAya Azva meM jIva kahyoM jiNesara, kaSAya AtmA kahI che tAmo re| kaSAya karavAro sabhAva jIva taNoM che, kaSAya che jIva pariNAmo re|| 5. joga Azva meM jIva kahyoM jiNesara, joga AtmA kahIM che tAMmo re| tIna jogAM roM vyApAra jIva taNoM che, joga che jIva rA pariNAmo re|| 6. jIvarI hiMsA kareM te Azva, hiMsA kareM te jIva sAkhyAto re| hiMsA kareM te praNAMma jIva taNA cha, tiNameM saMkA nahI tilamAto re|| 7. jhUTha boleM te Azva kahyoM ,, jhUTha bole te jIva sAkhyAto re| jhUTha bolaNa rA pariNAma jIva taNA cha, tiNameM saMkA nahI tilamAto re|| 8. corI kareM te Azva kahyoM jiNesara, corI kareM te jIva sAkhyAto re| corI karavA rA pariNAma jIva taNA che, tiNameM saMkA nahI tilamAto re|| 9. maithAMna seve te Azva cothoM, maithuna seveM te jIvo re| maithuna pariNAma to jIva taNA cha, tiNasUM lAge , pApa atIvo re|| 10. parigraha rAkheM te pAMcamoM Azva, parigraha rAkheM te piNa jIvo re| jIva rA pariNAma meM mUrchA parigraha, tiNasUM lAge che pApa atIvo re|| 11. pAMca iMdrayAM ne mokalI mele te Azva, mokalI mele te jIva jAMNo re| rAga dheSa Ave zabdAdika upara, yAMne jIva rA bhAva pichAMNo re||
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 107 2. jina sAvadha kAmoM kA tyAga nahIM hotA unakI AzA-vAMchA lagI ra hatI hai| AzA-vAMchA jIva ke malina pariNAma haiN| yaha atyAga bhAva hI avirati Azrava hai| 3. pramAda-Azrava jIva ke malina pariNAma haiN| usase nirantara pApa lagatA rahatA hai| mUr3ha mithyAtvI usako ajIva kahate haiN| usake mithyAzraddhA kI sthApanA hai| 4. jinezvara ne kaSAya Azrava ko jIva batalAyA hai| use kaSAya AtmA kahA hai| kaSAya karane kA svabhAva jIva kA hI hai| kaSAya jIva-pariNAma hai| 5. jinezvara ne yoga Azrava ko jIva kahA hai| isalie yoga AtmA kahI gaI hai| tInoM yogoM ke vyApAra jIva ke haiN| yoga jIva ke pariNAma haiN| 6. jIva kI hiMsA karanA prANAtipAta Azrava hai| hiMsA sAkSAt jIva hI karatA hai| hiMsA karanA jIva-pariNAma hai| isameM tilamAtra bhI zaMkA nhiiN| 7. jinezvara ne jhUTha bolane ko (mRSAvAda) Azrava kahA hai| jhUTha sAkSAt jIva hI bolatA hai| jhUTha bolanA jIva-pariNAma hai| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nhiiN| 8. jinezvara ne corI karane ko Azrava kahA hai| corI karane vAlA sAkSAt jIva hotA hai| corI karanA jIva-pariNAma hai| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nhiiN| 9. maithuna-sevana cauthA Azrava hai| maithuna-sevana jIva hI karatA hai| maithuna jIvapariNAma hai| usase atyanta pApa lagatA hai| 10. parigraha rakhanA pAMcavAM Azrava hai| jo parigraha rakhatA hai, vaha jIva hai| mUrchA parigraha hai aura vaha jIva-pariNAma hai| isase atIva pApa lagatA hai| 11. pAMcoM indriyoM ko khulA chor3anA Azrava hai| indriyoM ko jIva hI pravRtta karatA hai| zabdAdika viSayoM para jo rAga-dveSa AtA hai, use jIva kA bhAva phcaaneN|
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 12. surataiMdrI to zabda suNeM cheM, cakhuidrI rUpa le dekho re / ghANaiMdrI gandha neM bhogaveM cheM, rasaiMdrI rasa svAdeM vizeso re / / 13. pharasaiMdrI to pharasa bhogave cheM, pAMcUM iMdrayAM noM eha sabhAvo re / yAMsUM rAga neM dheSa kareM te Azva, tineM jIva kahIje iNa nyAvo re / / 1 14. tIna jogAM neM mokalA mele te Azva, mokalA mele te jIvo re / tyAMneM ajIva kaheM teM mUDha mithyAtI, tyAMrA ghaTa meM nahI gyAMna ro dIvo re / / 15. tIna jogAM ro vyApAra jIva taNoM cheM, te joga cheM jIva pariNAmo re / mAThA joga cheM mAThI lesyA rA lakhaNa, joga AtamA kahI cheM tAMmo re / / 16. bhaMDa upagarNa sUM koI kareM ajeMNA, tehIja Azva jAMNo re / te Azva sabhAva toM jIva taNo cheM, rUDI rIta pichAMNo re / / 17. sucI - kusaga seveM te Azva, sucI kusaga seveM te jIvo re / sucI - kusaga seveM tiNaneM ajIva kaheM, tyAre uMDI mithyAta rI nIvo re / / 18. daraba jogAM neM rUpI kahyA cheM, te to bhAva joga re cheM lAro re / daraba jogAM sUM to karma na lAgeM, bhAva joga cheM Azva duvAro re / / 19. Azva neM karma kaheM cheM agyAMnI, tiNa lekheM piNa uMdhI darasI re / ATha karmoM neM to copharasI kaheM cheM, kAya joga to cheM aThapharasI re / / 20. Azva neM karma kaheM tyAMrI saradhA, uThI jaThA thI jhUThI re / tyAMrA bolyA rI ThIka piNa tyAMneM nAMhI, tyAMrA hIyA nilADa rI phUTI re / / 21. vIsa Azva meM soleM ekaMta sAvadya, te pApa taNA cheM duvAro re / te jIva rA kirataba mAThA neM khoTA, pApa taNA karatAro re / /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 109 12-13. zrotrendriya zabda ko sunatI hai| cakSu indriya rUpa ko dekhatI hai| ghrANendriya gaMdha kA bhoga karatI hai| rasanendriya rasAsvAdana karatI hai| sparzanendriya sparza kA bhoga karatI hai| pAMcoM indriyoM ke ye svabhAva haiN| ina indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa karanA Azrava hai| (rAga-dveSa karanA jIva ke bhAva haiM) isa nyAya se use jIva kahA jAtA hai| 14. tIna yogoM ko khulA chor3anA Azrava hai| khulA chor3ane vAlA jIva hai| unako ajIva kahate haiM, ve mUr3ha mithyAtvI haiN| unake ghaTa meM jJAna kA dIpaka nahIM hai| 15. tInoM yogoM kA vyApAra jIva kA hai| ve yoga jIva-pariNAma haiN| azubha-yoga azubha-lezyA ke lakSaNa haiN| unako yoga AtmA kahA gayA hai| 16. bhaMDa-upakaraNa se koI ayatanA karatA hai, vahI Azrava hai| yaha acchI taraha samajha leM ki Azrava jIva kA svabhAva hai| 17. zuci-kuzAgra kA sevana karanA Azrava hai| jo zuci-kuzAgra kA sevana karatA hai, vaha jIva hai| zuci-kuzAgra sevana ko jo ajIva kahate haiM, unake mithyAtva kI nIMva gaharI hai| 18. dravya yogoM ko rUpI kahA gayA hai| ve bhAva yogoM ke pIche haiN| dravya yogoM se karmoM kA Azrava nahIM hotA, bhAva yoga Azrava-dvAra haiN| 19. ajJAnI Azrava ko karma kahate haiN| usa apekSA se bhI ve mithyAdRSTi haiN| ATha karmoM ko to catuHsparzI kahate haiM, para dravya kAya yoga to aSTasparzI haiN| (ataH Azrava aura karma eka nhiiN)| 20. Azrava ko jo karma kahate haiM, unakI zraddhA utsa se hI mithyA hai| ve apanI hI bhASA ke anajAna haiN| unake bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM netraM phUTa cuke haiN| 21. bIsa AzravoM meM se solaha ekAnta sAvadha haiM aura pApa Ane ke dvAra haiN| ye jIva ke azubha aura bure kartavya haiM, jo pApa ke kartA haiN|
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 22. mana vacana kAyA rA joga vyApAra, vale samaceM joga vyApAro re / a cyArui Azva sAvadya niravada, puna pApa taNA cheM duvAro re / / 23. mithyAta ivirata neM paramAda, kaSAya neM joga vyApAro re / e karma taNA karatA jIva re cheM, e pAMcUna Azva duvAro re / / 24. yAMmeM cyAra Azva sabhAvIka udArA, joga meM panareM Azva samAyA 1 joga kirataba neM sabhAvIka piNa cheM, tiNasUM joga meM panareMi AyA re / / 25. hiMsA kareM te joga Azrava cheM, jhUTha boleM te joga cheM tAhyoM re / corI sUM lei neM sucI kusaga seveM te, panareMi AyA joga mAhyo re / / 26. karamAM ro karatA to jIva daraba cheM, kIdhA huvA te karmoM re / karma neM karatA eka sara, bhUlA agyAMnI bharmo re / / 27. aThAreM pApa ThAMNA ajIva copharasI, te udeM AveM tiNa vAro re / jaba jUjUA kirataba kareM aThAroM, te aThAreMi Azva duvAro re / / 28. udeM AyA te to moha karma cheM, te to pApa rA ThAMNA aThAro re / tyAMrA udA sUM aThAreMi kirabata kareM cheM, te jIva taNo cheM vyApAro re / / 29. udeM neM kirataba jUA jUA cheM, A to saradhA sUdhI re / udeM kirataba ekaja saradheM, akala tiNAMrI uMdhI re|| 30. paraNAtapAta jIva rI hiMsyA kareM te, paraNAtapAta Azva jANo re / udeM huvoM te paraNAtapAta ThAMNoM cheM, tyAMneM rUDI rIta pichAMNo re / /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 111 22. mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM kA vyApAra aura samuccaya yoga kA vyApAra ye cAroM Azrava sAvadya, niravadya donoM haiM evaM puNya-pApa ke dvAra haiN| 23. mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga vyApAra ye pAMcoM hI jIva ke karmoM ke karttA haiM, ataH pAMcoM hI Azrava - dvAra haiM 1 24. inameM pahale cAra Azrava svabhAva se hI udaya bhAva haiM aura yogAzrava meM avazeSa pandraha Azrava samAe hue haiN| yoga Azrava karttavya rUpa aura svabhAvika bhI hai| isalie usameM paMdraha AzravoM kA samAveza hotA hai / 25. hiMsA karanA yoga Azrava hai| jhUTha bolanA bhI yoga Azrava hai / isI taraha corI karane se lekara zuci- kuzAgra sevana taka paMdraha hI Azrava yoga Azrava ke antargata haiM / 26. karmoM kA karttA to jIva dravya hai aura kie jAte haiM, ve karma haiN| jo karma aura karttA ko eka samajhate haiM, ve ajJAnI bhrama meM bhUle hue haiM / 27. aThAraha pApa-sthAnaka catuHsparzI ajIva haiN| unake udaya meM Ane para jIva bhinna-bhinna aThAraha prakAra ke karttavya karatA hai / ve aThArahoM hI karttavya AzravadvAra haiM / 1 28. jo udaya meM Ate haiM, ve to mohakarma arthAt aThAraha pApa-sthAnaka haiM aura unake udaya meM Ane se jo aThAraha karttavya jIva karatA hai, ve jIva ke vyApAra haiM / 29. pApa-sthAnakoM ke udaya ko aura unake udaya meM Ane se hone vAle karttavyoM ko jo bhinna-bhinna samajhatA hai, usakI zraddhA samyak hai / aura jo isa udaya aura karttavya ko eka samajhate haiM, unakI zraddhA viparIta hai / 1 30. prANI hiMsA ko prANAtipAta Azrava jaaneN| jisake udaya se prANAtipAta Azrava hotA hai, vaha prANAtipAta sthAna hai, use acchI taraha pahacAneM /
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 31. jhUTha boleM te miraSAvAda Azva che, ude che te miraSAvAda ThAMNo re| jhUTha boleM te jIva udeM huvA karma, yAM doyAM meM jUA jUA jAMNo re|| 32. corI kareM te adatadAna Azva cha, udeM te adatAdAMna ThAMNo re| te udeM AyAM jIva corI kareM che, te toM jIva rA lakhaNa jAMNo re|| 33. maithAMna seve te maithAMna Azva, te jIva taNA paraNAMmo re| udeM hao te maithAMna pApa thAMnaka che, moha karama ajIva , tAMmo re|| 34. sacita acita mizra upara, mamatA rAkhe te parigraha jAMNo re| te mamatA , moha karma rA udA sUM, udeM meM che te pApa ThAMNo re|| 35. krodha sUM lei ne mithyAta darzaNa, udeM hUA te pApa ro ThAMNo re| yAMrA udA sUM sAvadha kAmA kareM te, jIva rA lakhaNa jAMNo re|| 36. sAvadha kAmAM te jIva rA kirataba, udeM huA te pApa karmo re| yAM doyAM meM koi ekaja saradhe, te bhUlA agyAMnI bharmo re|| 37. Azva to karma AvAnA duvAra, te to jIva taNA pariNAmo re| duvAra mAhe Ave te ATha karma che, te pudagala dravya che tAMmo re|| 38. mAThA pariNAma meM mAThI lesyA, vale mAThA joga vyApAro re| mAThA adhavasAya meM mATho dhyAna, e pApa AvAnA duvAro re|| 39. bhalA pariNAma meM bhalI lesyA, bhalA niravadya joga vyApAro re| bhalA adhavasAya meM bhaloi dhyAna, e ena AvA rA duvAro re||
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 113 31. jhUTha bolanA mRSAvAda Azrava hai aura jo karma udaya meM hotA hai, vaha mRSAvAda pApa-sthAna hai| jo mithyA bolatA hai, vaha jIva hai tathA jo udaya meM hotA hai, vaha karma hai| ina donoM ko bhinna-bhinna jaaneN| 32. corI karanA adattAdAna Azrava hai| jo karma ke udaya se hotA hai, vaha adattAdAna pApa-sthAna hai| jisake udaya se jIva corI karatA hai, use jIva kA lakSaNa jaaneN| 33. maithuna kA sevana karanA maithuna-Azrava hai| vaha jIva kA pariNAma hai| jo karma udaya meM hotA hai, vaha maithuna pApa-sthAna hai| mohanIya karma ajIva hai| __34. sacitta, acitta aura sacittAcitta vastu para mamatva rakhane ko parigraha jaaneN| vaha mamatA mohakarma ke udaya se hotI hai aura udaya meM AyA huA vaha mohakarma parigraha pApa-sthAna hai| 35. krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka jo udaya meM Ate haiM, ve saba pApa-sthAna haiN| inakA udaya hone se jIva jo sAvadha kRtya karatA hai, una sabako jIva kA lakSaNa jaaneN| 36. sAvadha kArya jIva ke vyApAra haiN| aura jo udaya hote haiM, ve pApakarma haiN| ina donoM ko eka samajhane vAle ajJAnI bhrama meM bhUle hue haiN| 37. Azrava karma Ane ke dvAra haiN| ve jIva ke pariNAma haiN| ina dvAroM se hokara jo Ate haiM, ve ATha karma haiM, ve pudgala dravya haiN| 38. azubha pariNAma, azubha lezyA, azubha yoga-vyApAra, azubha adhyavasAya aura azubha dhyAna ye pApa Ane ke dvAra haiN| 39. zubha pariNAma, zubha lezyA, zubha niravadya yoga-vyApAra, zubha adhyavasAya aura zubha dhyAna ye puNya Ane ke dvAra haiN|
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 40. bhalA bhUMDA pariNAMma bhalI bhUMDI lesyA, bhalA bhUMDA joga cheM tAMmo re / bhalA bhUMDA adhavasAya bhalA bhUMDA dhyAMna, e jIva taNA pariNAMmo re / / 41. bhalA bhUMDA bhAva jIva taNA cheM, bhUMDA pApa rA bAraNA jAMNoM re / bhalA bhAva to cheM saMvara nirajarA, puna sahaje lAgeM cheM AMNo re / / 42. nirajarA rI niravada karaNI karatAM, karma taNo khaya jAMNo re / jIva taNA pradesa caleM cheM, tyAMsUM puna lAgeM cheM AMNo re / / 43. nirajarA rI karaNI kareM tiNa kAleM, jIva rA cAleM sarva pradeso re / jaba sahacara nAMma karama sUM udeM bhAva, tiNasUM puna taNo paraveso re / / 44. mana vacana kAyA rA joga tInoMi, pasattha neM apasattha cAlyA re / apasattha joga toM pApa nA duvAra, pasattha nirajarA rI karaNI meM ghAlyA re / / 45. apasattha duvAra neM saMghaNA cAlyA, pasattha udIraNA cAlyA re / rUMdhatAM neM udIratAM nirajarA rI karaNI, puna lAge tiNasUM Azva meM ghAlyA re / / 46 pastha neM apasattha joga tInUMr3a, tyAMrA bAsaTha bheda cheM tAhyo re / te sAvadya niravada jIva rI karaNI, sUtra uvAi re mAhyo re / / 47. jiNa ko satareM bheda asaMyama, asaMjama te ivirata jAMNo re / ivirata te AsA vaMchA jIva taNI cheM, tiNaneM rUDI rIta pichAMNo re / / 48. mAThA mAThA kirataba neM mAThI mAThI karaNI, sarva jIva vyApAro re / vale jiNa AjJA bAralA sarva kAmAM, e sagalA cheM Azva duvAro re / /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 115 40-41. acche-bare pariNAma, acchI-burI lezyA, acche-bure yoga, acche-bure adhyavasAya aura acche-bure dhyAna ye saba jIva ke pariNAma, bhAva haiN| bure pariNAma pApa ke dvAra haiM aura bhale pariNAma saMvara aura nirjarA rUpa haiM aura unase sahaja hI puNya Akara lagate haiN| 42. nirjarA kI niravadya karanI karate hue karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, usa samaya jIva ke pradeza calAyamAna hote haiM, usase puNya Akara lagate haiN| 43. nirjarA kI niravadya karanI karate samaya jIva ke sarva pradeza calAyamAna hote haiM, usa samaya sahacara nAmakarma ke udaya bhAva se puNya kA praveza hotA hai| 44. mana, vacana aura kAya ye tInoM yoga prazasta (zubha) aura aprazasta (azubha) do taraha ke kahe gae haiN| aprazasta yoga pApa ke dvAra haiM aura prazasta yogoM ko nirjarA kI karanI meM samAviSTa kiyA hai| 45. aprazasta dvAra ko rUMdhane aura prazasta ko udIrane kA kahA gayA hai| rUMdhate aura udIrate hue nirjarA kI kriyA hotI hai, jisase puNya lagatA hai, isalie zubha yoga ko bhI Azrava meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai| 46. tInoM hI yoga prazasta aura aprazasta haiM aura inake bAsaTha bheda ovAiyaM sUtra meM haiN| jIva ke sAvadya yA niravadya vyApAra yoga haiN| 47. jinezvara ne asaMyama ke satraha bheda batalAe haiN| asaMyama arthAt avirati / avirati jIva kI AzA-vAMchA kA nAma hai, use acchI taraha phcaaneN| 48. bure-bure kArya, burI-burI kriyA aura jinezvara kI AjJA ke bAhara ke sabhI kArya jIva ke hI vyApAra haiM ye sabhI Azrava-dvAra haiN|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 49. moha karma udeM jIva re cyAra saMjJA, te to pApa karma graheM tAMNo re| pApa karma meM grahe te Azva, te to lakhaNa jIva rA jAMNoM re|| 50. uThAMNa kama bala vIryaM puraSAkAra prAkama, yAMrA sAvadha joga vyApAro re| tiNasUM pApa karma jIva reM lAgeM che, te jIva , Azva duvAro re|| 51. uThAMNa kama bala vIrya puraSAkAra prAkama, yAMrA niravada kirataba vyApAro re| ___tyAMsU puna karma jIva re lAgeM ,, te piNa jIva che Azva duvAro re|| 52. saMjatI asaMjatI ne saMjatAsaMjatI, te toM saMvara Azrava duvAro re| te saMvara ne Azva donai, tiNameM saMkA nahI , ligAro re|| 53. ima viratI aviratI meM viratAviratI, ima pacakhAMNI piNa jAMNo re| ima piMDIyA bAlA meM bAlapiMDIyA, jAgarA sutA ema pichAMNo re|| 54. vale saMvUDA asaMvUDA ne saMbUDAsaMbUDA, dhamIyA dhamaThI tAMmo re| dhammavacasAiyA imahija jAMNo, tIna tIna bola che tAMmo re|| 55. e sagalA bola che saMvara ne Azva, tyAMne rUDI rIta pichAMNo re| koi Azva meM ajIva kaheM che, te pUrA , mUDha ayAMNo re|| 56. Azrava ghaTiyAM saMvara vadhe che, saMvara ghaTIyAM Azrava vadhAMNo re| kisoM draba ghaTiyoM ne vadhIyoM, iNaneM rUDI rIta pichAMNo re|| 57. ivirata udeM bhAva ghaTIyAM sUM, virata vadhe che khayaupasama bhAvo re| jIva taNA bhAva vadhIyA neM ghaTIyA, Azva jIva kahyoM iNa nyAvo re||
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 117 49. mohakarma ke udaya se jIva ke cAra saMjJAeM hotI haiN| ye pApa karmoM ko khIMcakhIMca kara grahaNa karatI haiN| pApa karmoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA Azrava hai| use jIva kA lakSaNa jaaneN| 50. utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra-parAkrama ina sabake sAvadha yoga-vyApAra se jIva ke pApa karma lagate haiN| vaha Azrava-dvAra jIva hai| 51. utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra-parAkrama inake niravadya yoga-vyApAra se jIva ke puNya karma lagate haiN| vaha Azrava-dvAra bhI jIva hai| aura saMvara 52. saMyama, asaMyama aura saMyamAsaMyama ye kramazaH saMvara, Azrava Azrava donoM haiN| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hai| 53. isI taraha vratI, avratI aura vratAvratI tathA pratyAkhyAnI, apratyAkhyAnI aura pratyAkhyAnI-apratyAkhyAnI ko jaaneN| isI taraha paNDita, bAla aura bAla-paMDita tathA supta, jAgrata aura supta-jAgrata ko phcaaneN| 54. isI taraha saMvRta, asaMvRta aura saMvRtAsaMvRta tathA dharmI, dharmArthI, dharmavyavasAyI ke tIna-tIna boloM ko smjheN| 55. ye sabhI bola saMvara aura Azrava haiM, unako acchI taraha pahacAneM jo Azrava ko ajIva mAnate haiM, ve pUre mUr3ha aura ajJAnI haiN| 56. Azrava ghaTane se saMvara bar3hatA hai| saMvara ghaTane se Azrava bar3hatA hai| kauna dravya ghaTatA aura kauna dravya bar3hatA hai ise acchI taraha phcaaneN| 57. jIva ke audayika bhAva avrata ke ghaTane se kSayopazama bhAva (vrata) kI vRddhi hotI hai| isa taraha jIva ke hI bhAva ghaTate aura bar3hate haiM, isa nyAya se Azrava ko jIva kahA hai|
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 58. satareM bheda asaMjama te ivirata Azva, te Azva meM nizceM jIva jAMNo re| satare bheda saMjama neM saMvara kahyoM jiNa, to jIva rA lakhaNa pichAMNo re|| 59. Azrava meM jIva saradhAvaNa kAje, joDa kIdhI pAlI majhAro re| saMvata aThAre varasa pacAvaneM, Asoja sudi cavadasa maMgalavAro re||
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 58. asaMyama ke jo satraha bheda haiM, ve avirati Azrava haiN| ina AzravoM ko nizcaya hI jIva jAneM / satraha prakAra ke saMyama ko jinezvara ne saMvara kahA hai| inheM jIva ke lakSaNa phcaaneN| 59. Azrava ko jIva zraddhAne ke lie yaha jor3a pAlI zahara meM saM. 1855, Azvina zuklA 14, maMgalavAra ko kI hai|
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 : saMvara padArtha duhA 1. chaTho padArtha saMvara kahyoM, tiNarA thirIbhUta prdes| Azva duvAra no rUMdhaNoM, tiNasUM miTIyo karmA ro prves|| 2. Azva duvAra karmA rA bAraNA, DhakIyA che saMvara duvaar| AtmA vasa kIyAM saMvara hUo, te guNa ratna zrIkAra / / 3. saMvara padArtha saMkA koi olakhyA vinaM, saMvara na nIpajeM mata rAkhajoM, sUtara sAMhamoM koy| joy|| 4. saMvara taNA bheda pAMca che, tyAM pAMcA rA bheda anek| tyAMrA bhAva bheda paragaTa karUM, te suNajo AMNa vvek|| DhAla:8 (laya pUjajI padhAro ho nagarI) ____saMvara padArtha bhavIyaNa olkhoN|| 1. nava hI padArtha saradhe jathAtatha, tiNaneM kahIje samakata nidhAna ho| bhvkjnn| paLe tyAga kareM uMdhA saradhaNa taNA, te samakata saMvara pradhAna ho| bhvkjnn|| 2. tyAga kIyA sarva sAvadha joga rA, jAvajIva taNA pacakhAMNa ho| AgAra nahI tyAre pApa karaNa taNo, te sarva virata saMvara jAMNa ho||
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMvara padArtha dohA 1. chaTTA padArtha 'saMvara' kahA gayA hai| usake pradeza sthira hote haiM / yaha Azrava dvAra kA avarodha karane vAlA hai| usase karmoM kA praveza rUkatA hai| 2. Azrava - dvAra karma Ane ke dvAra haiN| una dvAroM ko saMvara baMda karatA hai| AtmA ko vaza meM karane se saMvara hotA hai / yaha uttama guNa - ratna hai / 3. saMvara padArtha ko pahacAne binA saMvara nahIM hotaa| sUtroM para dRSTi DAla isa padArtha ke viSaya meM koI zaMkA mata rakhanA / 4. saMvara ke pAMca bheda haiN| una pAMcoM ke aneka bheda haiN| aba maiM unake artha aura bhedoM ko prakaTa karatA huuN| use vivekapUrvaka suneM / DhAla : 8 bhavyajanoM! saMvara padArtha ko pahacAneM / 1. nau hI padArthoM ko yathAtathya zraddhane ko samyaktva nidhi kahA jAtA hai| usake bAda viparIta zraddhA kA tyAga karanA prathama 'samyaktva saMvara' hai / 2. sarva sAvadya yogoM kA pApamaya pravRttiyoM kI koI chUTa rakhe binA jIvana paryanta ke lie pratyAkhyAna karanA 'sarva virati saMvara' hai /
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 3. pApa ude sUM jIva pramAdI thayoM, tiNa pApa su pramAdI thAya ho| te pApa khaya hUAM ke upasama hUAM, apramAda saMvara huveM tAhi ho|| 4. kaSAya karma udeM , jIva re, tiNasUM kaSAya Azva che tAMma ho| te kaSAya karma alagA huvAM jIva re, jaba akaSAya saMvara huveM Ama ho|| 5. thor3A thor3A sA jogAM ne rUMdhIyAM, ajoga saMvara nahI thAya ho| mana vacana kAyA rA joga rUMdhe sarvathA, te ajoga saMvara huveM tAhi ho|| 6. sAvadha mAThA joga. ruMdhyA sarvathA, jaba to sarva virata saMvara hoya ho| ___ piNa niravada joga bAkI rahyA tehaneM, tiNasUM ajoga saMvara nahI koya ho|| 7. pramAda Azva neM kaSAya joga Azva, to nahI miTeM kIyAM pacakhAMNa ho| toM sahijAMi miTeM che karma alagA huvAM, tiNarI aMtaraMga karajo pichAMNa ho| 8. subha dhyAna meM lesyA sUM karma kaTiyAM thakAM, jaba apramAda saMvara thAya ho| imahIja karatAM akaSAya saMvara huveM, ima ajoga saMvara hoya jAya ho|| 9. samakita saMvara meM sarvaM virata saMvara, meM to huveM che kIyAM pacakhAMNa ho| apramAda akaSAya ajoga saMvara huveM, te to karma khaya hUAM jAMNa ho|| 10. hiMsyA jhUTha corI maithuna parigraho, toM joga Azva meM samAya ho| e pAMcUM Azva neM tyAge dIyA, jaba virata saMvara huve tAhi ho|| 11. pAMcUM iMdasyAM ne meleM mokalI, tyAMne piNa joga Azva jAMNa ho| iMdasyAM meM mokalI melavArA tyAga che, te piNa virata saMvara lyo pichAMNa ho|| 12. bhalA bhaMDA kirataba tInoi jogAM taNA, te to joga Azva , tAMma ho| tyAM tInUMDU jogAM meM jAbaka rUMdhIyA, ajoga saMvara huveM Ama ho||
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 123 3. pApodaya se jIva pramAdI hotA hai| jina pApoM ke udaya se pramAda Azrava hotA hai unhIM pApa karmoM ke kSayopazama hone se 'apramAda saMvara' hotA hai| 4. kaSAya karmoM ke udaya se jIva ke kaSAya Azrava hotA hai| una kaSAya-karmoM ke alaga hone para jIva ke 'akaSAya saMvara' hotA hai| 5. kiMcit-kiMcit yogoM ke nirodha se ayoga saMvara nahIM hotaa| mana, vacana tathA kAya ke sarvathA nirodha se ayoga saMvara hotA hai| 6. sAvadya azubha yogoM kA sarvathA nirodha karane para 'sarva virati saMvara' hotA hai| para jIva ke niravadya yoga avazeSa rahate haiN| usase ayoga saMvara nahIM hotA hai| 7. pramAda Azrava, kaSAya Azrava aura yoga Azrava ye pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karane se nahIM mittte| ye karmoM ke dUra hone para sahaja hI miTate haiN| isa bAta kI aMtaraMga pahacAna kreN| 8. zubha dhyAna aura zubha lezyA dvArA karma kaTane para hI apramAda saMvara hotA hai| isI prakAra akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara bhI karma-kSaya se hote haiN| 9. samyaktva saMvara aura sarva virati saMvara ye pratyAkhyAna karane se hote haiM aura apramAda, akaSAya aura ayoga saMvara ye karma-kSaya se hote haiN| 10. hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha inakA samAveza yoga Azrava meM hotA hai| ina pAMcoM AzravoM ke tyAga se virati-saMvara hotA hai| 11. pAMca indriyoM ko khulI rakhate haiM, use bhI yoga Azrava jaaneN| indriyoM ko khulI rakhane kA tyAga hai| use virati-saMvara phcaaneN| 12. tInoM yogoM kI zubha-azubha pravRtti yoga Azrava hai| ina tInoM yogoM ke sarvathA nirodha se ayoga saMvara hotA hai|
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 13. arjeMNA kareM bhaMDaupagaraNa thako, tiNaneM piNa joga Azva jAMNa ho / sucI - kusaga seve te Azva kahyoM, tyAMneM tyAgyAM virata saMvara pichAMNa ho / / 14. hiMsAdika panareM to joga Azva kahyAM, tyAMneM tyAgyAM virata saMvara jAMNa ho / tyA panarAM neM mAThA joga mAhe giNyA, niravada jogAM rI karajoM pichAMNa ho / / 15. tInoi niravada joga saMdhyAM thakAM ajoga saMvara hoya jAta ho / , e bIsoMi saMvara taNoM vivaroM kahyoM, te bIsoMr3a pAMca saMvara meM samAta ho / / 16. koi kaheM kaSAya neM jogAM taNA, sUtara mAhe cAlyA pacakhAMNa ho / tyAMneM pacakhyAM vinAM saMvara kiNa vidha hosI, hiveM tiNarI kahuM chUM pichAMNa ho / / 17. pacakhAMNa cAlyoM cheM sUtara meM sarIra noM, te zarIra sUM nyAroM huvAM tAMma ho / imahi kaSAya meM joga pacakhAMNa cheM, zarIra pacakhAMNa jyU~ AMma ho / / 18. sAmAyaka Adi pAMcUna cArita bhaNI, sarva virata saMvara jAMNa ho / pulAga Adi de chahUi niyaMThA, e piNa lIjoM saMvara pichAMNa ho / / 19. cAritAvarNI khayaupasama hUAM, jaba jIva neM AveM veMrAga ho / jaba kAMma neM bhoga thakI virakta huveM, jaba sarva sAvadya deM tyAga ho / / 20. sarva sAvadya joga neM tyAgeM sarvathA, te sarva virata saMvara jAMNa ho / jaba ivirata rA pApa na lAge sarvathA, te to cArita cheM guNa khAMNa ho / / 21. dhUra sUM to sAmAyaka cArita AdasyoM, tiNare moha karma udeM rahyoM tAhi ho / te karma udeM sUM kirataba nIpajeM, tiNasUM pApa lAgeM cheM Aya ho / / 22. bhalA dhyAna neM bhalI lesyA thakI, moha karma udeM thI ghaTa jAya ho / jaba udeM taNA kirataba piNa halakA paDeM, jaba halakAi pApa lagAya ho / /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 125 13. bhaNDopakaraNa (vastra, pAtra Adi) se ajayaNA karane ko bhI yoga Azrava jaaneN| zuci-kuzAgra kA sevana karanA bhI yoga Azrava hai / usake pratyAkhyAna ko vrata saMvara pahacAneM / 14. hiMsA Adi jo pandraha yoga Azrava kahe haiM / unako tyAgane se virati saMvara hotA hai / una pandrahoM ko azubha yoga meM ginA gayA hai / niravadya yoga unase bhinna haiM I unakI pahacAna kareM / 15. tInoM hI niravadya yogoM ke nirodha se ayoga saMvara ho jAtA hai / ina bIsoM hI saMvaroM kA byaurA kahA hai, ve bIsa pAMca meM hI samA jAte haiM / 16. kaI kahate haiM ki kaSAya aura yoga ke pratyAkhyAna kA ullekha sUtroM meM AyA / ataH unakA tyAga kie binA saMvara kaise hogA ? aba usakI pahacAna karavAtA hUM / 17. sUtroM meM zarIra - pratyAkhyAna kA bhI ullekha hai / vaha zarIra se AtmA ke alaga hone se hotA hai / zarIra - pratyAkhyAna kI taraha hI kaSAya va yoga kA pratyAkhyAna hotA hai / 18. sAmAyika Adi pAMcoM cAritra sarva virati saMvara haiM / pulAka Adi chahoM nirgrathoM ko bhI saMvara pahacAneM / 19. cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jIva ko vairAgya AtA hai| jisase - bhogoM se virakta hokara vaha sarva sAvadya pravRttiyoM kA tyAga kara detA hai / kAma-' 20. sarva sAvadya yoga kA sarvathA tyAga kara dene se sarva virati saMvara hotA hai / phira avirati kA pApa sarvathA nahIM lagatA hai / vaha cAritra guNoM kI khAna hai / 21. sarvaprathama jIva sAmAyika cAritra ko aMgIkAra karatA hai| usake mohakarma meM rahatA hai / usa karmodaya se jo kriyA hotI hai, unase pApa lagate haiM / udaya 22. zubha dhyAna aura zubha lezyA se mohakarma kA udaya ghaTatA hai taba mohakarma ke udaya se hone vAla karttavya bhI kama ho jAte haiN| isase pApa karma bhI kama lagate haiM /
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 23. moha karma jAbaka upasama huveM, jaba upasama cArita huveM tAhi ho| ___ jaba jIva huveM sItalIbhUta niramalo, tiNareM pApa na lAgeM Aya ho|| 24. mohaNI karma meM jAbaka khaya havAM, khAyaka cArita hoM jathAkhyAta ho| jaba sItalabhUta hUo jIva niramalo, tiNareM pApa na lAge aMsamAta ho|| 25. sAmAyaka cArata lIyeM che udIra meM, sAvadya joga rA kareM pacakhAMNa ho| upasama cArita AveM moha upasamyAM, te cArita igyArameM guNaThAMNa ho|| 26. khAyaka cArita AveM moha karma neM khaya kIyAM, piNa nAveM kIyAM pacakhAMNa ho| te AveM sukala dhyAna dhyAyAM thakAM, cArita chahale tIna guNaThAMNa ho|| 27. cAritAvarNI khayaupasama huAM, khayaupasama cArita AveM nidhana ho| te upasama huA upasama cArita huveM, khaya hUAM khAyaka cArita pradhAna ho|| 28. cArita nija guNa jIva rA jiNa kahyA, te jIva sUM nyArA nahIM thAya ho| te mohaNI karma alagA hUAM paragaTyA, tyAM guNAM su huA munIrAya ho|| 29. cAritAvarNI te mohaNI karma cha, tiNarA anaMta anaMta pradesa ho| tiNarA udA sUM nija guNa vigaDIyA, tiNasUM jIva meM ataMta kalesa ho|| 30. tiNa karma rA anaMta pradesa alagA hUAM, jaba anaMta guNa ujalo thAya ho| jaba sAvadha joga meM pacakhyA meM sarvathA, te sarva virata saMvara jeM tAhi ho|| 31. jIva ujalo huvo te to hui nirajarA, virata saMvara sUM rukIyA pApa karma ho| navA pApa na lAgeM virata saMvara thakI, ehavoM che cArita dharma ho||
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 127 23. mohakarma ke sarvathA upazama hone se upazama cAritra hotA hai, jisase jIva zItala aura nirmala ho jAtA hai aura usake pApa karma nahIM lagate / 24. mohanIya karma ke sarvathA kSaya hone se kSAyaka yathAkhyAta cAritra hotA hai / jisase jIva zItala aura nirmala hotA hai, usake jarA bhI pApa nahIM lagatA / 25. sAmAyika cAritra udIra kara icchApUrvaka grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura isameM manuSya sarva sAvadya yogoM kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai / upazama cAritra mohakarma ke upazama se gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM svayaM prApta hotA hai / 26. kSAyika cAritra mohakarma ko kSaya karane se prApta hotA hai, pratyAkhyAna se nahIM / vaha cAritra zukla dhyAna ke dhyAne se aMtima tIna guNasthAnoM meM hotA hai / 27. cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama hone se kSayopazama cAritra nidhi prApta hotI hai / usake upazama se upazama cAritra aura kSaya se pradhAna kSAyika cAritra hotA hai / 28. jinezvara ne cAritra ko jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa kahe haiN| ve jIva se alaga nahIM hote| ve mohakarma ke alaga hone se prakaTa hote haiM / una guNoM se jIva muni banatA hai / 29. cAritrAvaraNIya mohanIyakarma ( kA eka bheda) hai| usake ananta pradeza hote haiM / usake udaya se jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa vikRta hote haiM, usase jIva ko atyanta kleza hotA hai / 30. usa karma ke ananta pradezoM ke alaga hone para jIva anantaguNa ujjvala hotA hai / phira sAvadya yogoM kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karane se sarva virati saMvara hotA hai| 31. jIva ujjvala huA, vaha nirjarA huI aura virati saMvara se pApa karmoM kA AnA ruukaa| virati saMvara se nae karma nahIM lagate / cAritra dharma isa prakAra hai /
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 ___ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 32. jima jima mohaNI karma patalo paDe, tima tima jIva ujalo thAya ho| ___ima karatA mohaNI karma khaya jAye sarvathA, jaba jathAkhyAta cArita hoya jAya ho|| 33. jagana sAmAyaka cArita tehanA, anaMtA guNa pajavA jAMNa ho| anaMtA karma pradesa udeM thA te miTa gayA, tiNasUM anaMta guNa pragaTyA AMNa ho|| 34. jaghana sAmAyaka cAritIyA taNA, taNA anaMta guNa ujalA pradesa ho| vale anaMtA pradesa ude thI miTa gayA, jaba anaMta guNa ujalo visesa ho|| 35. moha karma ghaTeM che udeM thI iNa vidhe, te toM ghaTe che asaMkhedya vAra ho| - tiNasUM sAmAyaka cArita nA kahyA, asaMkhyAta thAnaka zrIkAra ho|| 36. anaMta karma pradesa ude thI miTa gayA, cArita thAnaka nIpajeM eka ho| cArita guNa pajavA anaMtA nIpajeM, sAmAyaka cArita rA bheda aneka ho|| 37. jagana sAmAyaka cArita jehanA, pajavA anaMtA jANa ho| tiNa thI utakaSTA sAmAyaka cArita taNA, pajavA anaMta guNAM vakhAMNa ho|| 38. pajavA utakaSTA sAmAyaka cArita taNA, teha thI sukhama saMparAya nAM vizekha ho| anaMta guNAM kahyAM che jigana cArita taNA, e sukhama sapaMrAya loM pekha ho|| 39. chaThA guNaThANAM thakI navamAM lage, sAmAyaka cArita jANa ho| tiNarA asaMkhyAtA thAMnaka pajavA anaMta che, suSama saMparAya dasamoM guNa ThANa ho|| 40. sukhama saMparAya cArita tehanA, thAnaka asaMkhedyA jAMNa ho| eka eka thAnaka rA pajavA anaMta che, tiNaneM samAya jyUM lIjoM pichAMNa ho|
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 129 32. jaise-jaise mohanIya karma patalA hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise jIva uttarottara nirmala hotA jAtA hai| isa prakAra mohanIya karma ke sarvathA kSaya ho jAne para yathAkhyAta cAritra prakaTa hotA hai| 33. jaghanya sAmAyika cAritra ke anantaguNa paryava jAneM / udaya meM Ae hue anaMta karma-pradezoM ke miTa jAne se AtmA ke anantaguNa prakaTa hue| 34. jaghanya sAmAyika cAritra vAle ke Atma-pradeza anantaguNa ujjvala hote haiN| udaya meM Ae hue ananta karma-pradezoM ke miTa jAne para vizeSa rUpa se ananta guNa ujjvala hote haiN| 35. mohakarma kA udaya isa prakAra asaMkhya bAra ghaTatA hai| usase sAmAyika cAritra ke uttama asaMkhyAta sthAnaka kahe jAte haiN| 36. ananta karma-pradezoM kA udaya miTa jAne se eka cAritra sthAnaka utpanna hotA hai tathA ananta cAritra guNa-paryava utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra sAmAyika cAritra ke aneka bheda haiN| 37. jaghanya sAmAyika cAritra ke ananta paryava jAne tathA usase utkRSTa sAmAyika cAritra ke paryava usase anantaguNa jaaneN| 38. sAmAyika cAritra kI utkRSTa paryava-saMkhyA se bhI sUkSma saMparAya cAritra kI paryava-saMkhyA adhika hotI hai| jaghanya sUkSma saMparAya cAritra kI paryava saMkhyA sAmAyika cAritra kI utkRSTa paryava saMkhyA se anantaguNa hai| 39. chaThe guNasthAna se lekara nauMve taka sAmAyika cAritra jaaneN| isake asaMkhyAta sthAnaka aura ananta paryava haiN| sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra dasaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| 40. sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra ke bhI asaMkhyAta sthAnaka jAne tathA sAmAyika cAritra kI taraha eka-eka sthAnaka ke ananta-ananta paryava smjheN|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 41. sukhama saMparAya cAritIyA re seSa udeM rahyA, moha karma rA anaMta pradesa ho| te anaMta pradesa khasyAM nirajarA hui, bAkI ude nahI rahyoM lavalesa ho| 42. jaba jathAkhyAta cArita paragaTa huvoM, tiNa cArita rA pajavA anaMta ho| sukhama saMparAya rA utakaSTA pajavAM thakI, anaMta guNAM kahyA bhagavaMta ho|| 43. jathAkhyAta cArita ujala hUo sarvathA, tiNa cArita ro thAnaka eka ho| anaMtA pajavA tiNa thAMnaka taNA, te thAMnaka , utakaSToM vizekha ho|| 44. moha karma pradesa anaMtA udeM huveM, te toM pudagala rI parajyAya ho| anaMtA alagA hUAM anaMta guNa paragaTe, te nija guNa jIva rA che tAhi ho| 45. te nija guNa jIva rA te toM bhAva jIva che, te nija guNa , vaMdaNIka ho| te to karma khaya hUAM sUM nIpanA, bhAva jIva kahyA tyAMne ThIka ho| 46. sAvadha jogAM rA tyAga kare ne rUMdhIyA, tiNasUM virata saMvara huvoM jAMNa ho| niravada joga rUMdhyAM saMvara huveM, tiNarI karajoM pichAMNa ho|| 47. niravadya joga mana vacana kAyA taNA, te ghaTIyAM saMvara thAya ho| sarvathA ghaTIyAM ajoga saMvara huveM, tiNarI vidha suNoM citta lyAya ho| 48. sAdhu to upavAsa belAdika tapa kareM, karma kATaNa re kAma ho| jaba saMvara sahacara sAdhu re nIpajeM, niravada joga rUMdhyAM sUM tAMma ho|| 49. zrAvaka uvAsa belAdika taka kareM, karma kATaNa reM kAma ho| jaba virata saMvara piNa sahacara nIpanoM, sAvadha joga rUMdhyAM sUM tAMma ho|| Avaka uvAsa khelAdika taka
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 131 41. sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra vAloM ke mohakarma ke ananta pradeza anta taka udaya meM rahate haiN| unake jhar3a jAne se nirjarA hotI hai| phira mohakarma kA lezamAtra bhI udaya nahIM rhtaa| 42. jaba yathAkhyAta cAritra prakaTa hotA hai, usake ananta paryava hote haiN| bhagavAna ne isa cAritra ke paryava sUkSmasaMparAya cAritra ke utkRSTa paryava saMkhyA se anantaguNA kahe haiM 43. yathAkhyAta cAritra arthAt jIva kA sarvathA ujjvala honaa| usa cAritra kA eka hI sthAnaka hotA hai| usa sthAnaka ke ananta paryava haiN| vaha sthAnaka vizeSa utkRSTa 44. mohakarma ke jo ananta pradeza udaya meM Ate haiM, ve pudgala ke paryAya haiN| ina ananta karmapradezoM ke alaga hone se ananta guNa prakaTa hote haiN| ye jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa haiN| . 45. jIva ke isa prakAra prakaTa hue svAbhAvika guNa bhAva-jIva haiM aura vandanIya haiN| ve guNa karma-kSaya se utpanna hue haiM aura unheM bhAva jIva ThIka hI kahA gayA hai| 46. sAvadha yoga kA pratyAkhyAna pUrvaka nirodha karane se virati saMvara hotA hai aura niravadya yoga ke nirodha se saMvara hotA hai| usakI pahacAna kreN| 47. mana-vacana-kAya ke niravadya yogoM ke ghaTane se saMvara hotA hai aura unake sarvathA miTa jAne se ayoga saMvara hotA hai| usakI vidhi dhyAna pUrvaka suneN| 48. sAdhu jaba karma kSaya ke hetu upavAsa, belA Adi tapa karatA hai to niravadya yoga ke nirodha se usake sahacara saMvara hotA hai| 49. zrAvaka jaba karma-kSaya ke hetu upavAsa, belA Adi tapa karatA hai to sAvadha yoga kA nirodha karane se sahacara virati saMvara bhI hotA hai|
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 50. zrAvaka je je pudagala bhogaveM, te sAvadya joga vyApAra ho / tyAMro tyAga kIyAM thI virata saMvara huveM tapa piNa nIpajeM lAra ho / / " 51. sAdhu kalpeM te pudagala bhogave, te niravada joga vyApAra ho / tyAMneM tyAgyAM sUM tapasA nIpanI, joga saMdhyAM ro saMvara zrIkAra ho / / 52. sAdhu ro hAlavo cAlavoM bolavoM, te to niravada joga vyApAra ho / niravada joga rUMdhyAM jitaloM saMvara huvoM, tapasA piNa nIpajeM zrIkAra ho / / 53. zrAvaka reM hAlavo cAlavoM bolavoM, sAvadya niravada vyApAra ho / sAvarA tyAga sUM virata saMvara huveM niravada tyAgyA sUM saMvara zrIkAra ho / / " 54. cArita neM toM virata saMvara kahyoM, te to ivirata tyAgyAM hoya ho / ajoga saMvara subha joga saMdhyAM huveM, tiNa mAhe saMka na koya ho / / 55. saMvara nija guNa nizceMi jIva rA, tiNaneM bhAva jIva kahyoM jaganAtha ho / jiNa daraba neM bhAva jIva nahIM oLakhyA, tiNaro ghaTa sUM na gayo mithyAta ho / / 56. saMvara padArtha neM oLakhAyavA, jor3a kIdhI nAtha duvArA majhAra ho / saMvata aThAreM varaseM chapaneM, phAguNa vida terasa sukravAra ho / /
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 133 50. zrAvaka ke sAre paudgalika bhoga-sAvadha yoga vyApAra haiN| unake pratyAkhyAna se virati saMvara hotA hai aura sAtha-sAtha tapa bhI hotA hai| 51. sAdhu kalpya pudgala vastuoM kA sevana karatA hai, vaha niravadya yoga-vyApAra hai| ina vastuoM ke tyAga se tapasyA hotI hai aura yogoM ke nirodha se uttama saMvara hotA hai 52. sAdhu kA calanA, phiranA, bolanA Adi saba kriyAeM niravadya yoga-vyApAra haiN| niravadya yogoM ke nirodha ke anupAta se saMvara hotA hai aura sAtha-sAtha uttama tapasyA bhI niSpanna hotI hai| 53. zrAvaka kA calanA, phiranA, bolanA Adi saba kriyAeM sAvadha aura niravadya donoM hI yoga haiN| sAvadha yoga ke tyAga se virati saMvara hotA hai aura niravadya yoga ke tyAga se uttama saMvara hotA hai| 54. cAritra ko virati saMvara kahA gayA hai aura vaha avirati ke pratyAkhyAna se hotA hai| ayoga saMvara zubha yogoM ke nirodha se hotA hai| usameM jarA bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| 55. saMvara nizcaya hI jIva kA svaguNa hai| bhagavAna ne ise bhAva-jIva kahA hai| jo dravya-jIva aura bhAva-jIva ko nahIM pahacAna sakA, usake hRdaya se mithyAtva dUra nahIM huA aisA smjho| 56. yaha jor3a saMvara padArtha kA paricaya karAne ke lie nAthadvAra meM saM. 1856, phAlguna kRSNA 13, zukravAra ke dina kI hai|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. to ujala vasta 1. nirajarA padArtha sAtamoM, te nija guNa jIva cetana taNoM, te suNajoM dhara cUMpa / / anUpa / 2. 7 : nirajarA padArtha 4. duhA DhAla : 9 (laya ho muNiMda dhanya dhanya jaMbU svAma neM) nirajarA padAratha oLakhoM / / ATha karma cheM jIva re anAda rA, tyAMrI utapata Azva duvAra ho / muNiMda || te udeM thai neM pacheM nirajare, vale upajeM niraMtara lAra ho / muNiMda / / daraba jIva cheM tehaneM, asaMkhyAtA pradesa sArAM pradesAM Azrava duvAra cheM, sArAM pradesAM karma eka eka pradesa tehaneM, sameM sameM karma te pradesa ekIkA karma nAM, sameM sameM lAge ho / pravesa ho / lAgata anaMta ho / ho / / te karma udeM thai jIva re, sameM sameM anaMtA jhar3a jAya ho / bharIyA nIMgala jUM karma miTeM nahI, karma miTavA ro na jAMNeM upAya ho / /
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirjarA padArtha dohA 1. nirjarA sAtavAM padArtha hai / yaha anupama ujvala vastu hai aura jIva cetana kA svAbhAvika guNa hai / use dhyAna lagAkara suneM / DhAla : 9 nirjarA padArtha ko pahacAneM / 1. anAdikAla se jIva ke ATha karmoM kA baMdha hai| unakI utpatti ke hetu AzravadvAra haiN| ve udaya meM Ate haiM aura phira jhar3a jAte haiM aura isa taraha nirantara utpanna hote rahate haiM / I 2. dravya jIva ke aMsakhyAta pradeza hote haiN| sabhI pradeza Azrava ke dvAra haiM / aura sabhI pradezoM se karmoM kA praveza hotA hai / 3. jIva ke eka-eka pradeza ke pratisamaya karma lagate haiM / isa prakAra eka-eka karma ke pratisamaya ananta pradeza lagate haiM / 4. ve karma udaya meM Akara jIva ke pratisamaya ananta saMkhyA meM jhar3a jAte haiM, parantu bhare ghAva kI taraha karmoM kA anta nahIM AtA / karmoM ke anta karane ke upAya ko na jAnane se unakA anta nahIM A sakatA /
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 5. ATha karamAM meM cyAra ghaNaghAtIyA, tyAsU cetana guNAM rI hui ghAta ho| te aMsamAtra khayaupasama rahe sadA, tiNasUM ujalo raheM aMsamAta ho|| kAyaka ghanaghAtIyA khayaupasama huA, jaba kAMyaka udeM rahyA lAra ho| khayaupasama thI jIva ujalo huvoM, udeM thI ujalo nahI che ligAra ho|| 7. kAMyaka karma khaya haveM, kAMyaka upasama haveM tAhi ho| te khayaupasama bhAva meM ujalo, cetana guNa parajAya ho|| 8. jima jima karma khayaupasama haveM, tima tima jIva ujala huveM Ama ho| jIva ujalo tehIja nirajarA, te bhAva jIva che tAMma ho|| 9. desa thakI jIva ujalo haveM, tiNaneM nirajarA kahI bhagavAna ho| sarva ujala te mokha ,, te mokha che parama nidhAna ho|| 10. gyAMnAvaraNI khayaupasama hUAM nIpajeM, cyAra gyAMna meM tIna aganAMna ho| bhaNavoM AcAraMga Adi de, cavadeM pUrva ro gyAMna ho|| 11. gyAMnAvarNI rI pAMca prakta majhe, doya khayaupasama raheM , sadIva ho| tiNasUM doya agyAMna raheM sadA, aMsamAtra ujala raheM jIva ho|| 12. mithyAtI re to jagana doya agyAMna che, utakaSTA tIna aganAMna ho| desa uNoM dasa pUrva utakaSToM bhaNe, italoM utakaSTo khayaupasama agyAMna ho|| 13. samadiSTI re jagana doya gyAMna che, utakaSTA cyAra ginAMna ho| utakaSToM cavadeM pUrva bhaNe, ehavoM khayaupasama bhAva nidhAMna ho|| 14. matagyAMnAvarNI khayaupasama huAM, nIpajeM mata ginAMna mata aginAMna ho| surata gyAMnAvaraNI khayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM sUrata ginAMna aganAMna ho||
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 137 5. ATha karmoM meM cAra ghanaghAtI karma haiN| unase cetana ke svAbhAvika guNoM kI ghAta hotI hai / parantu unakA aMzamAtra kSayopazama saba samaya rahatA hai| usase jIva kucha aMza meM ujjvala rahatA hai| 6. ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kucha kSayopazama hone se kucha udaya bAkI rahatA hai| kSayopazama se jIva ujjvala hotA hai / para udaya se jarA bhI ujjvala nahIM hotA / 7. karmoM ke kucha kSaya aura kucha upazama se kSayopazama bhAva hotA hai| yaha kSayopazama bhAva ujjvala hai aura cetana jIva kA guNa paryAya hai / 8. jaise-jaise karmoM kA kSayopazama hotA hai, vaise-vaise jIva ujjvala hotA jAtA hai| jIva kA ujjvala honA hI nirjarA hai / yaha bhAva jIva hai / 9. jIva ke dezarUpa ujjvala hone ko hI bhagavAna ne nirjarA kahA hai / sarvarUpa ujjvala honA mokSa hai aura vaha mokSa parama nidhi hai / 10. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayApezama hone se cAra jJAna aura tIna ajJAna utpanna hote haiM / tathA AcArAMga Adi kA paThana tathA caudaha pUrva kA jJAna hotA hai / 1 11. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI pAMca prakRtiyoM meM se do kA sadA kSayopazama rahatA hai, usase do ajJAna sadA rahate haiM aura jIva aMzamAtra ujjvala rahatA hai / 12. mithyAtvI ke jaghanya do aura utkRSTa tIna ajJAna hote haiM / utkRSTa meM dezanyUna dasa pUrva par3ha le, itanA utkRSTa kSayopazama ajJAna hotA hai / 13. samyakdRSTi ke jaghanya do aura utkRSTa cAra jJAna hote haiM / utkRSTa caudaha pUrva taka par3ha le, aisI kSayopazama bhAva kI nidhi hotI hai| 14. matijJAnAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama hone se matijJAna aura mati - ajJAna utpanna hote haiM, aura zrutajJAnAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama hone se zrutajJAna aura zruta - ajJAna utpanna hote haiN|
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 15. vale bhaNavo AcAraMga Adi de, samadiSTI re cavadeM pUrvaM gyAMna ho / mithyAtI utakaSToM bhaNeM, desa uNo desa pUrva laga jAMNa ho / / 16. avidha gyAMnAvarNI khayaupasama hUAM, samadiSTI pAMmeM avadha ginAMna ho / mithyAdiSTI neM vibhaMga nAMNa upajeM, khayaupasama pramAMNa jAMNa ho / / 17. manapajavAvarNI khayaupasamyAM, upajeM manapajavA nAMNa te sAdha samadiSTI neM upajeM, ehavo khayaupasama bhAva pradhAMna 18. gyAMna agyAMna sAgAra upIyoga cheM, doyAM roM eka karma alagA huA nIpajeM, e khayaupasama ujala sabhAva bhAva ho / ho / / ho / ho / / 19. darzaNAvarNI khayaupasama hUA, ATha bola nIpajeM zrIkAra ho / pAMca iMdrI neM tIna darzaNa huveM te nirajarA ujalA taMta sAra ho / / 20. darzaNAvarNI rI nava prakata majhe, eka prakata khayaupasama sadIva ho / tiNasUM acakhU darzaNa neM pharasa iMdarI sadA raheM, khayaupasama bhAva jIva ho / / 21. cakhU darzaNAvarNI khayaupasama hUAM, cakhU darzaNa neM cakhU iMdrI hoya ho / karma alagA hUAM ujalo hUo, jaba dekhavA lAgo soya ho / / 22. acakhU darzaNAvarNI vizeSa thI, khayaupasama huveM tiNa vAra ho / cakhU TAle seSa iMdrIyAM, khayaupasama huveM iMdrI cyAra ho / / 23. avadhi darzaNAvarNI khayaupasama huAM, upajeM avadhi darzaNa vizeSa ho / jaba utakaSTo dekheM jIva etaloM, sarva rUpI pudagala le dekha ho / / 24. pAMca iMdrI neM tInoi darzaNa, te khayaupasama upayoga maNAkAra ho / te vAMgI kevala darzaNa mAhilI, tiNameM saMkA ma rAkhoM ligAra ho / /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 139 15. samyakdRSTi ke utkarSataH AcArAMga Adi kA paThana tathA caudaha pUrva kA jJAna hotA hai| aura mithyAtvI utkarSataH deza-nyUna dasa pUrva taka kA jJAnAbhyAsa kara sakatA hai| 16. avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayApezama hone se samyakdRSTi avadhi-jJAna prApta karatA hai aura mithyAdRSTi ko kSayopazama ke pariNAmAnusAra vibhaMga ajJAna utpanna hotA hai| 17. manaHparyavajJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se manaHparyava jJAna utpanna hotA hai| yaha pradhAna kSayopazama bhAva samyak dRSTi sAdhu ko utpanna hotA hai| 18. jJAna, ajJAna donoM sAkAra upayoga haiM aura ina donoM kA svabhAva eka-sA hai| ye karmoM ke dUra hone se utpanna hote haiM aura ye kSayopazama ujjvala bhAva haiN| 19. darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se ATha uttama bola utpanna hote haiM pAMca indriyAM aura tIna darzana / ve nirjarA-janya ujjvala sAra tattva haiN| 20. darzanAvaraNIya karma kI nau prakRtiyoM meM se eka prakRti sadA kSayopazama rUpa rahatI hai| usase acakSu darzana aura sparza indriya sadA rahatI hai| kSayopazama bhAva-jIva hai| 21. cakSudarzanAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama hone se cakSu darzana aura cakSu indriya prApta hotI hai| karma dUra hone se jIva ujjvala hotA hai, jisase vaha dekhane lagatA hai| 22. acakSudarzanAvaraNIya kA vizeSa kSayopazama hotA hai taba cakSu ko chor3akara bAkI cAra kSayopazama indriyAM prApta hotI haiN| 23. avadhidarzanAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama hone se vizeSa avadhi darzana utpanna hotA hai| usase jIva utkRSTataH sarva rUpI pudgaloM ko dekhane lagatA hai| 24. pAMca indriyAM aura tInoM darzana ve kSayopazama anAkAra upayoga haiN| ve kevaladarzana ke namUne haiN| usameM jarA bhI zaMkA na rkheN|
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 25. moha karma khayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM ATha bola amAMma ho| cyAra cArita meM desa virata nIpajeM, tIna diSTI ujala hoya tAMma ho|| 26. cArita moha rI pacIsa prakata majhe, kei sadA khayaupasama raheM tAhi ho| tiNasUM aMsa mAta ujalo raheM, jaba bhalA varateM , adhavasAya ho|| 27. kade khayaupasama idhikI hUveM, jaba idhikA guNa huveM tiNa mAMhi ho| khimA dayA saMtoSAdika guNa vadhe, bhalI lezyAdi varateM jaba Aya ho|| 28. bhalA pariNAma piNa varateM tehaneM, bhalA joga piNa varateM tAhi ho| dharmaM dhyAna piNa dhyAveM kiNa sameM, dhyAvaNI AveM miTIyAM kaSAya ho|| 29. dhyAMna pariNAma joga lesyA bhalI, vale bhalA varateM adhavasAya ho| sArA varateM aMtarAya khayaupasama hUAM, moha karma alagA hUAM tAhi ho|| 30. cokar3I aMtANubaMdhI Adi de ghaNI praktAM khayaupasama haveM tAhi ho| jaba jIva re desa virata nIpajeM, iNahIja vidha cyArUM cArita Aya ho|| 31. mohaNI khayaupasama hUAM nIpanoM, desa virata meM cArita cyAra ho| vale khimA dayAdika guNa nIpanAM, sagalAi guNa zrIkAra ho|| 32. desa virata ne cyArUi cArita bhalA, te guNa ratanAM rI khAMna ho| te khAyaka cArita rI vAnagI, ehavo khayaupasama bhAva pradhAna ho|| 33. cArita ne virata saMvara kahyoM, tiNasUM pApa rUMdhe che tAhi ho| piNa pApa jharI meM ujala hUoM, tiNaneM nirajarA kahI iNa nyAya ho|| 34. darzaNa mohaNI khayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM sAcI sudha saradhAna ho| tInUM diSTa meM sudha saradhAMna che, te to khayaupasama bhAva nidhAna ho||
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 141 25. mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se ye ATha bola utpanna hote haiM cAra cAritra, deza-virati aura tIna ujjvala dRsstti| 26. cAritra mohanIya karma kI paccIsa prakRtiyoM meM se kaI sadA kSayopazama rUpa meM rahatI haiN| usase jIva aMzamAtra ujjvala rahatA hai aura zubha adhyavasAya kA vartana hotA hai| 27. kabhI kSayopazama adhika hotA hai taba jIva meM adhika guNa utpanna hote haiN| kSamA, dayA, saMtoSa Adi guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai aura zubha lezyAeM vartatI haiN| 28. jIva ke zubha pariNAma tathA zubha yogoM kA vartana hotA hai, kabhI-kabhI dharmadhyAna bhI karatA hai| dhyAna kI sthiti kaSAya ke miTane se AtI hai| 29. zubha dhyAna, zubha pariNAma, zubha yoga, zubha lezyA aura zubha adhyavasAya ye sabhI antarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone para tathA mohakarma ke dUra hone para hote haiN| 30. anantAnubaMdhI Adi kaSAya kI caukar3I tathA anya bahuta sI prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama hone se jIva ke deza-virati utpanna hotI hai aura isI taraha cAroM cAritra prApta hote haiN| 31. mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se deza-virati aura cAra cAritra tathA kSamA, dayA Adi sabhI uttama guNa utpanna hote haiN| 32. deza-virati aura cAroM cAritra zubha haiN| ve guNarUpI ratnoM kI khAna haiN| aisA pradhAna kSayopazama bhAva kSAyika cAritra kI bAnagI (namUne) hai| 33. cAritra ko virati saMvara isalie kahA jAtA hai ki usase pApoM kA nirodha hotA hai| pApa-kSaya hone para jIva ujjvala huA, isa nyAya se use nirjarA kahA hai| 34. darzanamohanIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se saccI evaM zuddha zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| tInoM dRSTiyoM meM jo zuddha zraddhAna hai, vaha kSayopazama bhAva nidhi hai|
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 35. mithyAta mohaNI khayaupasama huAM, mithyAdiSTI ujalI hoya ho| jaba keyaka padAratha sudha saradhaleM, ehavoM guNa nIpajeM jeM soya ho|| 36. mizra mohaNI khayaupasama huAM, samAmithyA diSTI ujalI huveM tAMma ho| jaba ghaNAM padArtha sudha saradhaleM, ehavoM guNa nIpajeM amAMma ho|| 37. samakata mohaNI khayaupasama hUAM, nIpajeM samakata ratna pradhAna ho| nava hI padArtha sudha saradhaleM ehavoM khayaupasama bhAva nidhAna ho|| 38. mithyAta mohaNI udeM , jyAM lage, samAmithyA diSTI nahI AvaMta ho| mizra mohaNI rA udA thakI, samakata nahI pAvaMta ho|| 39. samakata mohaNI jyAM lageM udeM raheM, tyAM laga khAyaka samakata AveM nAMhi ho| ehavI chAka , daMsaNa moha karma nIM, nAMkheM jIva ne bharamajAla mAhi ho|| 40. khayaupasama bhAva tInoi diSTI che, te sagaloi sudha saradhAMna ho| te khAyaka samakata mAhilI, vAnagI mAtara guNa nidhAna ho|| 41. aMtarAya karma khayaupasama huAM, ATha guNa nIpajeM zrIkAra ho| pAMca labadha tIna vIrya nipajeM, hive tehanoM suNoM visatAra ho|| 42. pAMcoi prakata aMtarAya nI, sadA khayaupasama raheM che sAkhyAta ho| tiNasUM pAcUM labadha bAla vIrya, ujala raheM che alpamAta ho|| 43. dAMnA aMtarAya khayaupasama huAM, dAMna devA rI labadha upajaMta ho| lAbhA aMtarAya khayaupasama huAM, lAbha rI labadha khulaMta ho||
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 143 35. mithyAtva mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se mithyAdRSTi ujjvala hotI hai / jisase jIva kaI padArthoM meM samyak zraddhA karane lagatA hai| aisA guNa utpanna hotA hai / 36. mizramohanIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se samyak - mithyAdRSTi ujvala hotI hai| usa samaya jIva adhika padArthoM ko zuddha zraddhatA hai| aisA viziSTa guNa utpanna hotA hai| 37. samyaktva - mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se samyaktva rUpI pradhAna ratna utpanna hotA hai| isa kSayopazama se jIva navoM hI padArthoM kI zuddha zraddhA karane lagatA hai / kSayopazama bhAva aisA hI guNakArI nidhAna hai| 38. jaba taka mithyAtva - mohanIya karma udaya meM rahatA hai, taba taka samyak - mithyAdRSTi nahIM AtI / mizra - mohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva samyaktva nahIM pAtA / 39. jaba taka samyaktva - mohanIya karma udaya meM rahatA hai taba taka kSAyika samyaktva nahIM aataa| darzanamohanIya karma kA aisA hI AvaraNa hai ki yaha jIva ko bhrama jAla meM DAla detA hai / 40. tInoM hI dRSTiyAM kSayopazama bhAva haiM / ve sabhI zuddha zraddhA rUpa haiN| ve kSAyika samyaktva kI bAnagI namUne rUpa guNa nidhi mAtra haiM / 41. aMtarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone se ATha uttama guNa utpanna hote haiM pAMca labdhi aura tIna vIrya / aba unakA vistAra suneM / 42. antarAya karma kI pAMcoM hI prakRtiyAM sadA pratyakSataH kSayopazama rUpa meM rahatI haiN| usase pAMca labdhi ora bAla vIrya alpa pramANa meM ujjvala rahate haiM / 43. dAnAMtarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone se dAna dene kI labdhi utpanna hotI hai / lAbhAMtarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone se lAbha kI labdhi prakaTa hotI hai /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 44. bhogA aMtarAya khayaupasamyAM, bhoga labadha upaneM che tAhi ho| upabhogA aMtarAya khayaupasama hUAM, upabhoga labadha upajeM Aya ho|| 45. dAMna devA rI labda niraMtara, dAMna deveM te joga vyApAra ho| lAbha labdha piNa niraMtara raheM, vasta lAbhe te kiNahI vAra ho|| 46. bhoga labada to raheM , niraMtara, bhoga bhogaveM te joga vyApAra ho| upabhoga piNa labdha che niraMtara, upabhoga bhogaveM jiNa vAra ho|| 147. aMtarAya alagI hUAM jIva re, puna sArU milasI bhoga upabhoga ho| sAdhu pudagala bhogave te subha joga che, ora bhogave te asubha joga ho|| 48. vIrya aMtarAya khayaupasama huAM, vIrya labadha upajeM jeM tAhi ho| vIrya labadha te sagata che jIva rI, utakaSTI anaMtI hoya jAya ho|| 49. tiNa vIrya labadha rA tIna bheda cha, tiNarI karajoM pichAMNa ho| bAla vIrya kahyoM che bAla ro, te cothA guNaThAMNA tAMI jAMNa ho|| 50. piMData vIrya kahyoM piDaMta taNo, chaThA thI lei cavadameM guNaThAMNa ho| bAla piMData vIrya kahyoM che zrAvaka taNo, e tInoMI ujala guNa jAMNa ho|| 51. kade jIva vIrya ne phoDave, te jeM joga vyApAra ho| sAvadya niravada to joga che, te vIrya sAvadya nahI che ligAra ho|| 52. vIrya to niraMtara raheM, cavadamA guNaThAMNA laga jAMNa ho| ____bAramA tAi to khayaupasama bhAva che, khAyaka terameM cavadameM guNaThAMNa ho|| 53. labadha vIrya. meM to vIrya kahyoM, karaNa vIrya meM kahyoM joga ho| te piNa sagata vIrya jyAM lage, tyAM laga raheM pudagala saMjoga ho||
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 145 44. bhogAMtarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone se bhoga kI labdhi utpanna hotI hai aura upabhogAMtarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone se upabhogalabdhi utpanna hotI hai / 45. dAna dene kI labdhi nirantara rahatI hai| dAna denA yoga-vyApAra hai| lAbha kI labdhi bhI nirantara rahatI hai kintu vastu lAbha kabhI - kabhI karatA hai / 46. bhoga kI labdhi bhI nirantara rahatI hai / bhoga kA sevana yoga-vyApAra hai / upabhoga - labdhi bhI nirantara rahatI hai, upabhoga bhogane ke samaya hotA hai / 47. aMtarAya karma ke alaga hone se jIva ko puNyAnusAra bhoga-upabhoga milate haiN| sAdhu pudgaloM kA sevana karate haiM, vaha zubhayoga hai / anya jIvoM kA bhoga sevana azubha yoga hai / - 48. vIryAMtarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone se vIrya - labdhi utpanna hotI hai / vIryalabdhi jIva kI zakti hai aura vaha utkRSTa rUpa meM ananta hotI hai| 1 49. usa vIrya-labdhi ke tIna bheda haiM, unakI pahacAna kareM / bAla-vIrya avirata ke hotA hai aura vaha caturtha guNasthAna taka rahatA hai / 50. paNDita-vIrya paNDita ke batalAyA gayA hai| yaha chaTThe se lekara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| bAla - paNDita vIrya zrAvaka ke hotA hai| ina tInoM hI vIryoM ko ujjvala guNa jaaneN| 51. jIva kabhI isa vIrya ko phor3atA ( kAma meM letA) haiM, vaha yoga-vyApAra hai / sAvadya va niravadya yoga hote haiM parantu vIrya jarA bhI sAvadya nahIM hotA / 52. vIrya-labdhi nirantara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatI hai / bArahaveM guNasthAna taka kSayopazama bhAva hai tathA terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM kSAyika bhAva / 53. labdhi - vIrya ko vIrya kahA gayA hai aura karaNa - vIrya ko yoga kahA gayA hai| jaba taka zakti vIrya rahatA hai tabhI taka pudgala - saMyoga rahatA I
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 54. pudagala viNa vIrya sagata huveM nahI, pudagala vinA nahI joga vyApAra ho / pudagala lAgA cheM jyAM laga jIva re, joga vIrya cheM saMsAra majhAra ho / / 55. vIrya nija guNa cheM jIva roM, aMtarAya alagA hUAM jAMNa ho / te vIrya nizceMi bhAva jIva cheM, tiNameM saMkA mUla ma AMNa ho / / 56. eka moha karma upasama huveM, jaba nIpajeM upasama bhAva doya ho / upasama samakata upasama cArita huveM, te to jIva ujaloM huvoM soya ho / / 57. darzaNa mohaNI karma upasama huvAM, nipajeM upasama samakata nidhAMna ho / cArita mohaNI upasama hUAM, pragaTeM upasama cArita pradhAMna ho / / 58. cyAra ghaNaghAtIyA karma khaya huveM, jaba pragaTa huveM khAyaka bhAva ho / te guNa sarvathA ujalA, tyAMro jUo jUo sabhAva ho / 59. gyAMnAvaraNI sarvathA khaya huAM, upajeM kevala gyAMna ho / darzaNAvarNI piNa khaya huveM saravathA, upajeM kevala darasaNa paradhAMna ho / / 60. mohaNI karama khaya huve sarvathA, bAkI raheM nahIM aMsamAta ho / jaba khAyaka samakata paragaTeM, vale khAyaka cArita jathAkhyAta ho / / 61. daMsaNa mohaNI khaya huve sarvathA, jaba nipajeM khAyaka samakata pradhAMna ho / cArita mohaNI khaya huAM, nIpajeM khAyaka cArita nidhAMna ho / / 62. aMtarAya karma alagoM huAM, khAyaka vIrya sakata huveM tAhi ho / khAyaka labadha pAMcUi paragaTeM, kiNahI vAta rI nahI aMtarAya ho / / 63. upasama khAyaka khayaupasama niramalA, te nija guNa jIva rA niradoSa ho / te toM desa thakI jIva ujaloM, sarva ujaloM te mokha ho / /
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 147 54. pudgala ke binA vIrya zakti nahIM hotii| pudgala ke binA yoga vyApAra bhI nahIM hotaa| jaba taka jIva se pudgala lage rahate haiM taba taka saMsAra meM yoga vIrya rahatA hai| 55. vIrya jIva kA apanA guNa hai aura yaha antarAya karma alaga hone se hotA hai| vaha vIrya nizcayataH bhAva-jIva hai| usameM jarA bhI zaMkA na kreN| 56. upazama kevala moha karma kA hotA hai| usase do upazama-bhAva niSpanna hote haiM (1) upazama samyaktva (2) upazama cAritra / vaha jIva kI ujjvalatA hai| 57. darzanamohanIya karma kA upazama hone se upazama samyaktva nidhi niSpanna hotI hai| cAritramohanIya karma kA upazama hone se pradhAna upazama cAritra prakaTa hotA hai| 58. cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya hone se kSAyika-bhAva prakaTa hotA hai| ve sarvathA ujjvala guNa haiN| unakA svabhAva bhinna-bhinna haiN| 59. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya hone se kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai aura darzanAvaraNIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya hone se pradhAna kevaladarzana utpanna hotA hai| 60. mohanIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya hone se usake aMzamAtra bhI na rahane se kSAyika samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai aura yathAkhyAta kSAyika cAritra prakaTa hotA hai| 61. darzanamohanIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya hone se pradhAna kSAyika samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai| cAritra mohanIya karma kA kSaya hone se kSAyika cAritra nidhi prApta hotI hai| 62. aMtarAya karma ke alaga hone se kSAyika vIrya-zakti utpanna hotI hai tathA pAMcoM hI kSAyika labdhiyAM prakaTa hotI haiN| kisI bhI bAta kI aMtarAya nahIM rhtii| 63. upazama, kSAyika aura kSayopazama bhAva nirmala haiN| ve jIva ke nirdoSa svagaNa haiN| unase jIva aMzataH ujjvala hotA hai aura sarvarUpa ujjvala honA, vaha mokSa hai|
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 ho / 64. desa virata zrAvaka taNI, sarva virata sAdhU rI cheM tAhi desa virata samAi sarva virata meM, jyUM nirajarA samAi mokha mAhi ho / / 65. desa thI jIva ujalo te nirajarA, sarva ujalo te jIva mokha ho / tiNasUM nirajarA neM mokha donUM jIva cheM, ujala guNa jIva rA niradoSa ho / / 66. jor3a kIdhI nirajarA oLakhAyavA, nAtha duvArA sahara majhAra ho / saMvata aThAre varza chapaneM, phAguNa sudi dasama guravAra ho / /
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 149 64. zrAvaka kI deza-virati hotI hai aura sAdhu kI sarva-virati / jisa taraha dezavirati sarva-virati meM samA jAtI hai, usI taraha nirjarA mokSa meM samA jAtI hai| 65. jIva kA eka deza ujjvala honA nirjarA hai aura sarva ujjvala honA mokSa / isalie nirjarA aura mokSa donoM jIva haiM, jIva ke nirdoSa ujjvala guNa haiN| 66. nirjarA ko samajhAne ke lie yaha jor3a nAthadvArA zahara meM saM. 1856, phAlguna zuklA dazamI, guruvAra ko kI gaI hai|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ duhA 1. nirajarA guNa niramala kahyoM, te ujala guNa jIva roM vshekh| te nirajarA huveM che kiNa vidhe, suNajo AMNa vvek|| 2. bhUkha tiraSA sI tApAdika, kaSTa bhogaveM vividha prkaar| udeM AyA te bhogavyAM, jaba karma huveM che nyaar|| 3. narakAdika dukha bhogavyAM, karma ghasyAMthI halakoM thaay| A to sahajAM nirajarA hui jIva reM, tiNaroM na kIyoM mUla upAya / / 4. nirajarA taNoM kAMmI nahI, kaSTa kareM , vividha prkaar| tiNarA karma alpa mAtara jhareM, akAMma nirajarA noM eha vicaar|| 5. aha loka arthe tapa kareM, cakravatAdika padavI kaam| kei paraloka meM arthe kareM nahI nirajarA taNA pariNAma / / 6. kei jasa mahimA vadhAravA, tapa kareM che taaNm| ityAdika aneka kAraNa kareM, te nirajarA kahI , akaaNm|| 7. sudha karaNI kareM nirajarA taNI, tiNasUM karma kaTeM che taam| thor3oM ghaNoM jIva ujaloM huveM, te suNajoM rAkhe cita tthaaNm||
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. nirjarA ko nirmala guNa kahA hai| vaha jIva kA vizeSa ujjvala guNa hai / vaha nirjarA kisa prakAra hotI hai / ise vivekapUrvaka suneM / 2. jIva bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, tApa Adi vividha prakAra ke kaSToM ko bhogatA hai / udaya meM Ae hue karmoM ko bhogane se ve alaga hote haiM / 3. naraka Adi ke duHkhoM ko bhogane se karma ke ghisane se jIva halkA hotA hai / yaha jIva ke sahaja nirjarA hotI hai| usake lie jIva ne koI upAya nahIM kiyA / 4. jo nirjarA kA kAmI nahIM hotA phira bhI aneka taraha ke kaSTa sahana karatA hai, usake karma alpamAtra jhar3ate haiM / yaha akAma nirjarA kA vicAra hai / 5. kaI isa loka ke lie cakravartI Adi padaviyoM kI kAmanA se, kaI paraloka ke lie tapa karate haiM / kintu unake nirjarA ke pariNAma nahIM hote / 6. kaI yaza mahimA bar3hAne ke lie tapa karate haiM / ityAdi aneka kAraNoM se jo tapa kiyA jAtA hai, usako akAma nirjarA kahA gayA hai| 7. jIva nirjarA kI zuddha karanI karatA hai usase karma kaTate haiM / jIva alpa va jyAdA ujvala hotA hai use citta ko sthira kara suneM /
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 DhAla : 10 (laya pUjya bhikhana jI ro samaraNa karatAM) A sudha karaNI che karma kATaNa rii|| 1. desa thakI jIva ujala huvoM che, te toM nirajarA anUpa jii| hiveM nirajarA taNI sudha karaNI kahUM , te suNajoM dhara cUMpa jii|| 2. jyUM sAbU de kapar3A ne tapAveM, pAMNI sUM chAMTeM kareM saMbhAla jii| pache pAMNI sUM dhoveM kapar3A neM, jaba mela chaMTeM tatakAla jii|| 3. jyUM tapa karane Atama meM tapAveM, gyAMna jala sUM chAMTe tAhi jii| dhyAna rUpa jala mAhe jhakholeM, jaba karma meMla chaTa jAya jii|| 4. gyAMna rUpa sAbaNa sudha cokheM, tapa rUpI niramala nIra jii| dhobI jyUM che aMtara AtmA, te dhove , nija guNa cIra jii|| 5. kAmI che ekaMta karma kATaNa ro, ora vaMchA nahI kAya jii| te to karaNI ekaMta nirajarA rI, tiNasUM karma jhaDa jAya jii|| 6. karma kATaNa rI karaNI cokhI, tiNarA che bAreM bheda jii| tiNa karaNI kIyAM jIva ujala huveM ,, te suNajoM AMNa umeda jii|| 7. aNasaNa kare cyArUM AhAra tyAgeM, kareM jAvajIva pacakhAMNa jii| athavA thor3A kAla tAMI tyAgeM, ehavI tapasA kareM jAMNa jAMNa jii|| 8. sudha joga rUMdhyA sAdhu re havoM saMvara, zrAvaka reM virata hai tAhi jii| piNa kaSTa sahyAM sUM nirajarA huveM, tiNasUM ghAlyoM , nirajarA mAhi jii|| 9. jyUM jyUM bhUkha triSA lAgeM, jyUM jyUM kaSTa upajeM ataMta jii| jyUM jyUM karma kaTe huve nyArA, sameM sameM khire che anaMta jii||
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha DhAla : 10 153 karma kATane kI yaha zuddha karanI hai / 1. jIva kA aMzarUpa meM ujvala honA anupama nirjarA hai / aba nirjarA kI zuddha karanI kA vivecana karatA huuN| use dhyAna pUrvaka suneM / 2 - 3. jisa taraha sAbuna DAlakara kapar3oM ko tapAyA jAtA hai aura sAvadhAnI se jala meM chAMTA jAtA hai / phira jala se dhone se kapar3oM kA maila tatkAla chUTa jAtA hai, usI taraha AtmA ko tapa dvArA tapAyA jAtA hai| jJAnarUpI jala meM chAMTA jAtA hai aura anta meM dhyAna rUpI jala meM dhone se jIva kA karmarUpI maila dUra ho jAtA hai / 4. jJAnarUpI zuddha acchA sAbuna, taparUpI nirmala nIra aura dhobI kI taraha antara AtmA hai| jo apane nija guNarUpI kapar3oM ko dhotA hai / 5. jo kevala karma - kSaya karane kA kAmI (icchuka ) hai aura kisI prakAra kI kAmanA nahIM hai| vaha ekAMta nirjarA kI karanI hai| usase karma jhar3a jAte haiM / 6. karma - kSaya karane kI karanI uttama hai, usake bAraha bheda haiM / usa karanI ke karane se jIva ujjvala hotA hai / use utsAha pUrvaka suneM / 7. jIva cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA yAvajjIvana pratyAkhyAna kara anazana karatA hai athavA kucha kAla ke lie tyAgatA hai / aisI tapasyA salakSya karatA hai / 8. sAdhu ke zubha yogoM kA nirodha hone se saMvara hotA hai aura zrAvaka ke virati saMvara hotA hai / parantu kaSTa sahane se nirjarA hotI hai / isalie use nirjarA meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai| 9. jaise-jaise bhUkha 'aura pyAsa lagatI hai vaise-vaise anaMta kaSTa utpanna hotA hai aura vaise-vaise karma kaTa kara alaga hote jAte haiM / isa taraha prati samaya ananta karma jhar3ate haiM /
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 10. uNoM rahe te uNodarI tapa che, te to daraba ne bhAva chai nyAra jii| daraba te UpagaraNa uNA rAkheM, vale uNoi kareM AhAra jii|| 11. bhAva uNodarI krodhAdika varajeM, kalahAdika diyeM che nivAra jii| samatA bhAva che AhAra upadhi thI, ehavo uNodarI tapa sAra jii|| 12. bhikhyAcarI tapa bhikhyA tyAgyAM huveM, te abhigrahA , vivadha prakAra jii| te to drava khetara kAla bhAva abhigraha che, tyAMro che bohata vistAra jii|| 13. rasa ro tyAga kareM mana sudhe, chAMDyo vigayAdika ro savAda jii|| arasa virasa AhAra bhogaveM samatA sUM, tiNareM tapa taNI huveM samAda jii|| 14. kAyA kalesa tapa kaSTa kIyAM haveM, AsaNa kareM vivadha prakAra jii| sI tApAdika saheM khAja na khaNe, vale na kareM sobhA ne siNagAra jii|| 15. parIsaMlINIyA tapa cyAra prakAreM, tyAMrA jUA jUA , nAma jii| iMdrI kaSAya meM joga saMlINyA, vivata seMNAsaNa sevaNA tAMma jii|| 16. soiMdrI meM viSaya nA zabda sUM rUMdhe, virSe zabda na suNe kiMvAra jii| kadA viSe rA sabada kAnAM meM paDIyA, to rAga dheSa na kareM ligAra jii|| 17. ima cakhU iMdrI rUpa sUM saMlInatA, ghaNa iMdrI gaMdha suM jAMNa jii| rasaiMdrI rasa su meM pharasa iMdrI pharasa sUM, surata iMdrI jyUM lIjoM pichAMNa jii|| 18. kodha upajAvAro ruMdhaNa karavoM, udeM AyoM niraphala kareM tAMma jii| mAMna mAyA lobha ima hIja jANoM, kaSAya saMlINIyA tapa huveM Ama jii||
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 155 10. Una rahanA (kamI karanA) UnodarI tapa hai| vaha dravya aura bhAva rUpa se alaga-alaga hai| upakaraNa kama rakhanA aura AhAra kama karanA dravya UnodarI hai| 11. krodha Adi kA varjana kara kalaha Adi kA nivAraNa karanA bhAva UnodarI hai| AhAra aura upadhi meM samatA bhAva rakhanA yaha uttama UnodarI tapa haiN| 12. bhikSA-tyAgane se bhikSAcArI tapa hotA hai| vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke abhigraha bheda se vividha prakAra kA hotA hai| unakA bahuta vistAra hai| 13. zuddha mana se rasoM kA tyAga karatA hai, vigaya Adi kA svAda chor3atA hai tathA arasa aura virasa AhAra ko samabhAva se bhogatA hai, usake tapa kI samAdhi hotI hai| 14. zarIra ko kaSTa dene se kAya kleza tapa hotA hai| vaha vividha prakAra ke Asana karane, zIta tApa Adi sahane, khAja na karane, zarIra zobhA aura zrRMgAra na karane se hotA 15. pratisaMlInatA tapa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| unake alaga-alaga nAma haiM (1) indriya pratisaMlInatA (2) kaSAya pratisaMlInatA (3) yoga pratisaMlInatA aura (4) viviktshynaasnsevn| 16. zrotra-indriya ko usake viSaya zabdoM ko rokanA, viSaya-zabda kabhI na sunanA, kabhI viSaya-zabda kAna meM par3e to una para tanika bhI rAga-dveSa na karanA zrotraindriya pratisaMlInatA tapa hai| 17. isI taraha cakSurindriya kI rUpa se pratisaMlInatA, ghrANendriya kI gaMdha se pratisaMlInatA, rasanendriya kI rasa se aura sparzanendriya kI sparza se pratisaMlInatA ko zrotrendriya kI taraha jAna leN| 18. krodha kI utpatti kA nirodha karanA, udaya meM Ae hue ko niSphala karanA, isI taraha mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko jaaneN| yaha kaSAya saMlInatA tapa hotA hai|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 19. pADuA mana ne ruMdhe deNoM, bhaloM mana paravaratAvaNo tAMma jii| ima hIja vacana meM kAyA jAMNoM, joga saMlINIyA huveM Ama jii|| 20. astrI pasU piMDaga rahIta thAMnaka seveM, te sudha niradoSaNa jAMNa jii| pIDha pATAdika niradoSaNa seveM, vivata seMNAsaNa ema pichAMNa jii|| 21. chava prakAreM bAharya tapa kahyoM che, te prasiddha cAvo dIsaMta jii| hiveM cha prakAre abhiMtara tapa kahUM chU, te bhAkhyo , zrI bhagavaMta jii|| 22. prAyachita kahyoM che dasa prakAreM, doSa Aloe prAyachita levaMta jii| te karma khapAya ArAdhaka thAveM, te to mugata meM vegoM jAvaMta jii|| 23. vinoM tapa kahyoM sAta prakAreM, tyAMro che bohata visatAra jii| ___gyAMna darzaNa cArita mana vino, vacana kAyA meM loga vavahAra jii|| 24. pAMcUM gyAMna taNA guNagrAMma karaNA, e gyAMna vinoM karaNoM , eha jii| darzaNa vinAM rA doya bheda cha, susaraSA meM aNAsAtaNA teha jii|| 25. susaraSA baDAM rI karaNI, tyAMne vaMdaNA karaNI sIma nAma jii| te susaraSA dasa vidha kahI che, tyAMro jUA jUA nAma cha tAMma jii|| 26. gura AyAM uTha ubhoM hovaNo, AsaNa choDaNo tAMma jii| __ AsaNa AmaMtraNoM haraSa sUM deNo, satakAra ne sanamAna deNoM AMma jii|| 27. vaMdaNA kara hAtha joDI raheM ubhoM, AvatA dekha sAMhoM jAya jii| gura ubhA raheM tyAM laga ubhA rahiNoM, jAo jaba pohacAvaNa jAoM tAhi jii|| 28. aNaasAtaNA vinA rA bheda, peMtAlIsa kahyA jiNarAya jii| arihaMta meM arihaMta parUpyoM dharma, vale AcArya ne uvajhAya jii||
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 157 19. azubha mana ko roka denA aura zubha mana ko pravRtta karanA aura isI taraha vacana aura kAya ko jaaneN| yaha yoga saMlInatA tapa hotA hai| 20. strI, pazu aura napuMsaka rahita sthAnaka ko zuddha-nirdoSa jAnakara usakA sevana karanA tathA nirdoSa pITha (Asana), pATa Adi kA sevana karanA viviktazayanAsana saMlInatA tapa hai| 21. chaha prakAra kA bAhya tapa kahA gayA hai| vaha loka prasiddha hai| aba maiM bhagavAna dvArA bhASita chaha prakAra kA Abhyantara tapa kahatA huuN| 22. prAyazcitta dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| jo doSoM kI AlocanA kara prAyazcitta letA hai| vaha karmoM kA kSaya kara ArAdhaka bana zIghra mokSa meM pahuMcatA hai| 23. vinaya tapa sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (1) jJAna (2) darzana (3) cAritra (4) mana (5) vacana (6) kAya aura (7) loka vyvhaar| unakA bahuta vistAra hai| 24. pAMcoM jJAna ke guNagrAma karanA jJAnavinaya hai| darzanavinaya ke do bheda haiM (1) zuzrUSA aura (2) anaashaatnaa| 25. bar3oM kI zuzrUSA karanA, nata mastaka ho unakI vandanA krnaa| vaha zuzrUSA dasa prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| usake bhinna-bhinna nAma hai| 26-27. guru ke Ane para khar3A honA, Asana chor3anA, Asana ke lie AmaMtraNa karanA, harSapUrvaka Asana denA, satkAra aura sammAna denA, vandanA kara hAtha jor3akara khar3A rahanA, Ate dekhakara sAmane jAnA, jaba taka guru khar3e raheM khar3A rahanA, jaba jAeM taba pahuMcAne jAnA zuzruSA vinaya hai| 28-29. anAzAtanAvinaya ke jinezvara ne paiMtAlIsa bheda kahe haiN| arhat, aura arhat prarUpita dharma, AcArya aura upAdhyAya, sthavira, kula, gaNa, saMgha, kriyAvAdI,
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 29. thivara kula gaNa saMgha noM vinoM, kirIyA vAdI saMbhogI jAMNa jii| matagyAMnAdika pAMcoI gyAMna ro, e panareMI bola pichAMNa jii|| 30. yAM panarAM bolAM meM pAMca gyAna phera kahyA che, te dIse che cArita sahIta jii| oM pAMca gyAMna meM phera kahyA tyAMrI, vinAM taNI ora rIta jii|| 31. yAMrI AsAtanA TAlaNI meM vinoM karaNoM, bhagata kara deMNo bahu sanamAMna jii| ____ guNagrAMma kare ne dIpAvaNA tyAMne, darzaNa vinoM meM sudha saradhAMna jii|| 32. sAmAyaka Adi de pAMcoI cArita, tyAMro vino karaNoM jathAjoga jii| sevA bhagata tyAMrI haraSa sUM karaNI, tyAMsU karaNoM niradoSa saMbhoga jii|| 33. sAvadha mana ne paroM 33. sAvadha mana meM paroM nivAreM, te sAvadha che bAreM prakAra jii| bAreM prakAreM niravada mana paravaratAveM, tiNasUM nirajarA huveM zrIkAra jii|| 34. imahija sAvadha vacana bAre bhedeM, tiNa sAvadha meM deveM nivAra jii| niravada vacana bole niradoSaNa, bAreMi bola vacana vicAra jii|| 35. kAyA ajeMNA sUM nahI pravaratAveM, tiNarA bheda kahyA sAta jii| ___ jyUM sAta bheda kAyA jeMNA sUM pravaratAveM, jaba karma taNI huveM ghAta jii|| 36. loga vavahAra vinoM kahyoM sAta prakAreM, gura samIpeM varatavoM tAMma jii| guravAdika re chAMde cAlaNoM, gyAMnAdika heteM karaNoM tyAMroM kAma jii|| 37. bhaNAyo tyAroM vinoM vIyAvaca karaNI, Arata gaveSa karaNoM tyAMroM kAMma jii| prasatAva avasara noM jAMNa huveMNoM, sarva kArya karaNoM abhirAma jii|| 38. vIyAvaca tapa che dasa prakAreM, te vIyAvaca sAdhAM rI jAMNa jii| karmAM rI koDa khape chai tiNa thI, ner3I huveM jeM niravAMNa jii|| vIyAvaca tApa dasa prakAre te tItaca
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 159 saMbhogI (samAna dhArmika), matijJAna Adi pAMcoM hI jJAna ye pandraha bola pahacAneM / 30. uparyukta pandraha boloM meM pAMca jJAna kA jo punarullekha huA hai / ve cAritrasahita jJAna mAlUma dete haiN| yahAM jo pAMca jJAna punaH kahe haiM, unake vinaya kI rIti bhinna hai / 31. inakI AzAtanA na kara vinaya karanA, bhakti kara bahu-sammAna denA tathA guNagAna kara unakI mahimA bar3hAnA yaha zuddha zraddhAna rUpa darzana vinaya hai / 32. sAmAyika Adi pAMcoM cAritra zIloM kA yathAyogya vinaya karanA, unakI harSapUrvaka sevA - bhakti karanA aura unase nirdoSa saMbhoga karanA cAritravinaya hai / 33. bAraha prakAra ke sAvadya mana kA nivAraNa karanA aura bAraha hI prakAra kA jo niravadya mana hai usakI pravRtti karanA mana - vinaya hai| usase uttama nirjarA hotI hai / 34. isI taraha bAraha prakAra ke sAvadya vacana kA nivAraNa karanA aura nirdoSa niravadya bAraha vacana bolanA vacana - vinaya hai / 35. ayatanApUrvaka kAya-pra - pravRtti nahIM karanA / usake sAta prakAra kahe gae haiN| vaise hI yatanApUrvaka kAyapravRtti ke bhI sAta bheda haiM, usase karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai yaha kAyavinaya tapa hai 1 36-37. loka vyavahAra vinaya ke sAta prakAra kahe gae haiM (1) guru ke samIpa rahanA (2) guru kI AjJA anusAra calanA (3) jJAna Adi ke lie unakA kArya karanA (4) jJAna diyA ho unakA vinaya va vaiyAvRttya karanA (5) Arta - gaveSaNA karanA ( 6 ) prastAva-avasara kA jAnakAra honA (7) guru ke saba kArya acchI taraha karanA / 38. vaiyAvRttya tapa dasa prakAra kA hai| vaha vaiyAvRttya sAdhuoM kI jAnanI cAhie / usase karma - koTi kA kSaya hotA hai aura nirvANa najadIka hotA hai /
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 39. sajhAya tapa che pAMca prakAreM, je bhAva sahIta kareM soya jii| artha meM pATha vivarA sudha giNIyA, karmAM rA bhaDa khaya hoya jii|| 40. Arata rudra dhyAna nivAreM, dhyAveM dharma meM sukala dhyAMna jii| dhyAvato dhyAvato utakaSToM dhyAveM, to upajeM kevala gyAMna jii|| 41. viusaga tapa che tajavAro nAma, te to draba meM bhAva meM doya jii| draba viusaga cyAra prakAre, te vivaro suNo sahU koya jii|| 42. zarIra viusaga sarIra ro tajavo, ima gaNa no viusaga jAMNa jii| upadhi no tajavo te upadhi viusaga, bhAta pANI ro imahIja pichAMNa jii|| 43. bhAva viusaga rA tIna bheda che, kaSAya saMsAra meM karma jii| kaSAya viusaga cyAra prakAra, krodhAdika cyArUM choDyAM che dharma jii|| 44. saMsAra viusaga saMsAra noM tajavoM, tiNarA bheda che cyAra jii| naraka tiryaMca minakha meM devA, tyAMne tajaneM tyAMtUM huve nyAra jii|| 45. karma viusaga che ATha prakAreM, tajaNA AThoi karma jii| tyAMne jyUM jyUM tajeM jyUM halako hoveM, ehavI karaNI thI nirajarA dharma jii|| 46. bAre prakAre tapa nirajarA rI karaNI, je tapasA kareM jAMNa jii| te karma udIra ude AMNa khereM, tyAMne neDI hosI niravAMNa jii|| 47. sAdha re bAreM bhedeM tapasA karatAM, jihAM jihAM niravada joga rUMdhAya jii| tihAM tihAM saMvara huveM tapasA re lAre, tiNasUM puna lagatA miTa jAya jii||
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 161 39. svAdhyAya tapa pAMca prakAra kA hai| artha aura pATha kA vistArapUrvaka bhAva sahita zuddha svAdhyAya karane se karma bhaTa (yauddhA) kA nAza hotA hai| 40. Arta aura raudra dhyAna kA nivAraNa kara dharma aura zukla dhyAna ko dhyAtA hai| isa prakAra dhyAna dhyAte-dhyAte utkRSTa dhyAna dhyAne se kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai| 41. vyutsarga kA artha hai tyaagnaa| vaha dravya aura bhAva do prakAra kA hotA hai| dravya vyutsarga cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| usakA vivaraNa saba koI suneN| 42. zarIra ko chor3anA zarIra-vyutsarga hai, isI prakAra gaNa-vyutsarga jaaneN| upadhi ko chor3anA upadhi-vyutsarga hai, isI prakAra bhakta-pAna-vyutsarga ko phcaaneN| 43. bhAva-vyutsarga ke tIna bheda haiM (1) kaSAya (2) saMsAra (3) karma / kaSAyavyutsarga cAra prakAra kA hai krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAroM kaSAyoM ko tyAgane se dharma hotA hai| 44. saMsAra-vyutsarga arthAt saMsAra kA tyAga krnaa| usake cAra prakAra haiM naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devtaa| inako tyAga kara inase alaga ho jAnA saMsAravyutsarga hai| 45. karma-vyutsarga ATha prakAra kA hotA hai| AThoM hI karma tyAjya hote haiN| jIva unako jyoM-jyoM chor3atA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha halkA hotA hai| aisI karanI se nirjarA dharma hotA hai| 46. bAraha prakAra kA tapa nirjarA kI karanI hai| jo salakSya tapasyA karatA hai, vaha karmoM ko udIrNa kara udaya meM lAkara bikhera detA hai| usake nirvANa najadIka hogaa| 47. bAraha prakAra ke tapa karate samaya jahAM-jahAM sAdhu ke niravadya yogoM kA nirodha hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM tapasyA ke sAtha-sAtha saMvara hotA hai| usase puNya kA baMdha ruka jAtA hai|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 48. iNa tapa mAhilo tapa zrAvaka karatAM, kaThe usabha joga rUMdhAya jii| ___jaba virata saMvara huveM tapasA lAre, lAgatA pApa miTa jAya jii|| 49. iNa tapa mAhiloM tapa iviratI karatAM, tiNare piNa karma kaTAya jii| koi parata saMsAra kareM iNa tapa thI, vegoM jAoM mugata re mAhi jii|| 50. sAdha zrAvaka samadiSTI tapasA karatAM, tyAreM utakaSTI TaleM karma chota jii| kadA utakaSToM rasa AveM tiNareM, to baMdhe tIrthaMkara gota jii|| 51. tapa thI AMNe saMsAra noM chehaDoM, vale AMNe karmAM ro aMta jii| iNa tapasA taNe paratApeM jIvaDA, saMsArI ro sidha hovaMta jii|| 52. koDa bhavAM rA karma saMcIyA huveM to, khiNa meM diyeM khapAya jii| ehavoM meM tapa ratana amolaka, tiNarA guNa ro pAra na Aya jii|| 53. nirajarA to niravada ujala huvAM thI, karma niravarate hao nyAra jii| tiNa lekheM nirajarA niravada kahIe, bIjUM to niravada nahIM , ligAra jii|| 54. iNa nirajarA taNI karaNI che niravada, tiNasUM karmAM rI nirajarA hoya jii| nirajarA meM nirajarA rI karaNI, aM to jUA jUA che doya jii|| 55. nirajarA to moSa taNo aMsa nizceM, deza thakI ujalo che jIva jii| jiNareM nirajarA karaNa rI cUMpa lAgI cha, tiNa dIdhI mugata rI nIMva jii|| 56. sahajAM to nirajarA anAdarI haveM che, te hoya hoya meM miTa jAya jii| karma baMdhaNa sUM nivaratyoM nAhi, saMsAra meM gotA khAya jii|| 57. nirajarA taNI karaNI oLakhAvaNa, joDa kIdhI nAtha duvArA majhAra jii| samata aThAreM varza chapaneM, ceta vida bIja ne guravAra jii||
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 163 48. ina bAraha prakAra ke tapoM meM se koI tapa karate hue jaba zrAvaka ke azubha yogoM kA nirodha hotA hai, taba tapasyA ke sAtha-sAtha virati saMvara hotA hai| usase pApa kA baMdha ruka jAtA hai| 49. ina tapoM meM se yadi aviratI bhI koI tapa karatA hai to usake bhI karmakSaya hotA hai| koI isa tapasyA se saMsAra ko parita kara zIghra hI mukti meM calA jAtA hai| 50. sAdhu, zrAvaka aura samyak dRSTi ke tapasyA karate-karate utkRSTa karma-prabhAva Tala jAte haiN| aura kadAcit usake utkRSTa rasAyana Ane se tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha hotA hai| 51. tapasyA se jIva saMsAra kA chora prApta karatA hai tathA karmoM kA anta prApta karatA hai aura isa tapasyA ke pratApa se saMsArI jIva siddha hotA hai| 52. tapa karor3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karmoM ko eka kSaNa meM khapA detA hai| tapa ratna aisA amUlya hai| usake guNoM kA pAra nahIM aataa| 53. jIva ke ujjvala hone se nirjarA niravadya hai| usase karma nivRtta hokara alaga hote haiN| isa apekSA se nirjarA ko niravadya kahA gayA hai| anya kisI bhI apekSA se nhiiN| 54. nirjarA kI karanI niravadya hai usase karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| nirjarA aura nirjarA kI karanI donoM bhinna-bhinna haiN| 55. nirjarA nizcaya hI mokSa kA aMza hai| jIva kA dezataH ujjvala honA nirjarA hai| jisake nirjarA karane kI cAha lagI hai, usane mukti kI nIMva DAla dI hai| 56. vaise to nirjarA sahaja hI anAdi kAla se ho rahI hai, para vaha ho-ho kara miTa jAtI hai| jo jIva karma-baMdha se nivRtta nahIM hotA, vaha saMsAra meM hI gotA khAtA rahatA hai| 57. nirjarA kI karanI kI pahacAna karAne ke lie zrInAthadvArA meM saMvat 1856, caitra kRSNA 2, guruvAra ko yaha jor3a kI gaI hai|
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. 3. 5. 6. 8 : baMdha padArtha 7. duhA talAva rUpa to jIva cheM, tiNameM paDIyA pAMNI jyUM baMdha jAMNa / nIkalatA pAMNI rUpa puna pApa cheM, baMdha neM lIjo ema pichAMNa / / tehaneM, 4. eka jIva draba cheM asaMkhyAta sagalA pradesAM Azva duvAra cheM, sagalA pradesAM karma AThamoM padArtha baMdha cheM, tiNa jIva neM rAkhyoM cheM baMdha / jiNa baMdha padArtha nahI oLakhayo, te jIva cheM moha aMdha / / baMdha thakI jIva dabIyoM raheM, kAMi na raheM ughADI tiNa baMdha taNA prabala thakI, kAMi na cale kora / jora / / pradesa / pravesa / / vikhyAta / mithyAta ivirata neM pramAda cheM, vale kaSAya joga yAM pAMcAM taNA bIsa bheda cheM, panareM Azva joga meM samAta / / nAlA rUpa Azva nAlA karma nAM, te saMdhyAM huveM saMvara duvAra / karma rUpa jala Avato raheM, jaba baMdha na huveM ligAra / / talAva noM pAMNI ghaTe tiNa vidheM, jIva re ghaTe cheM karma / jaba kAMyaka jIva ujala huveM, te to cheM nirajarA dharma / /
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baMdha padArtha dohA 1. AThavAM padArtha baMdha hai| usane jIva ko bAMdha rakhA hai| jisane baMdha padArtha ko nahIM pahacAnA, vaha jIva mohAMdha hai| 2. baMdha se jIva dabA rahatA hai| (usake sarva pradeza karmoM se AcchAdita rahate haiN)| usakA koI bhI aMza jarA bhI khulA nahIM rhtaa| usa baMdha kI prabalatA ke kAraNa jIva kA jarA bhI vaza nahIM cltaa| 3. jIva tAlAba rUpa hai| usameM par3e hue (sthita) jala kI taraha baMdha ko jaaneN| puNya-pApa nikalate hue jalarUpa haiN| isa prakAra baMdha ko phcaaneN| 4. eka jIva dravya ke asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiN| sarva pradeza Azrava-dvAra haiN| sarva pradezoM se karmoM kA praveza hotA hai| 5. mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye pAMca pradhAna Azrava haiN| ina pAMcoM ke bIsa bheda haiN| pandraha Azrava yoga Azrava meM samA jAte haiN| 6. jala ke Ane ke nAle kI taraha Azrava karmoM ke Ane ke nAle haiN| unako rokane se saMvara dvAra hotA haiM, jisase karmarUpI jala kA AnA ruka jAtA hai aura tanika bhI baMdha nahIM hotaa| 7. jisa taraha (sUrya kI garmI yA utsiMcana se) tAlAba kA pAnI ghaTatA hai, usI prakAra (tapa Adi se) jIva ke karma ghaTate haiN| usase jIva aMza rUpa meM ujjvala hotA hai, vaha nirjarA dharma hai|
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 8. kade talAva rIto huveM, sarva pANI taNo huveM soss| jyUM sarva karmA noM sopaMta huveM, rItA talAva jyUM mokh|| 9. baMdha to che ATha karmI taNo, te pudagala nI parajAya / tiNa baMdha taNI oLakhaNA kahaM, te suNajoM cita lyaay|| DhAla : 11 (laya ai ai karma viDambanA) baMdha padAratha olkho|| 1. baMdha nIpajeM , Azva duvAra thI, tiNa baMdha meM kahyoM puna pApo jii| te puna pApa to draba rUpa meM, bhAve baMdha kahyoM jiNa Apo jii|| 2. jyUM tIthaMkara Aya upanA, te to dravye tIthaMkara jAMNo jii| bhAve tIthaMkara to jiNa sameM, hosI terameM guNaThAMNo jii|| 3. jyUM puna meM pApa lAgoM kahyoM, te toM draba che puna ne pApo jo| bhAve puna pApa to udeM AyAM husI, sukha duHkha soga saMtApo jo|| 4. tiNa baMdha taNA doya bheda che, eka puna taNo baMdha jAMNoM jii| bIjo baMdha meM pApa ro, doneM baMdha rI karajoM pichAMNoM jii|| 5. puna noM baMdha udeM hUAM, jIva ne sAtA sukha huveM soyo jii| pApa noM baMdha udeM hUAM, vividha paNe duHkha hoyo jii|| 6. baMdha udeM nahI jyAM laga jIva neM, sukha duHkha mUla na hoya jii| baMdha toM chatA rUpa lAgoM raheM, phoDA na pADeM koya jii|| 7. tiNa baMdha taNA cyAra bheda ,, tyAMne rUDI rIta pichAMNoM jii| prakatabaMdha meM thitabaMdha dusarI, anubhAga meM paradesa baMdha jAMNoM jii||
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 167 8. kabhI sarva jala ke sUkha jAne se tAlAba rikta ho jAtA hai / usI taraha sarva karmoM ke kSaya hone se rikta tAlAba kI taraha mokSa hotA hai / 9. baMdha ATha karmoM kA hotA hai| vaha pudgala kA paryAya hai| maiM usa baMdha kI pahacAna karatA huuN| use dhyAnapUrvaka suneM / DhAla : 11 baMdha padArtha ko pahacAneM / 1. baMdha Azrava-dvAra se niSpanna hotA hai| usa baMdha ko puNya aura pApa kahA gayA hai / ve puNya-pApa to dravya - rUpa haiN| jinezvara ne bhAvataH use baMdha kahA hai / 2- 3. jisa taraha tIrthaMkara janma lete haiM, taba ve dravya tIrthaMkara hote haiM, parantu bhAva tIrthaMkara usa samaya hote haiM, jaba ve terahaveM guNasthAna ko prApta kreNge| usI taraha jo puNyapApa kA baMdha kahA gayA hai, vaha dravya puNya-pApa kA baMdha hai / bhAva puNya-pApa (baMdha) to taba hogA, jaba karma sukha-duHkha, zoka saMtApa ke rUpa meM udaya meM AegA / 4. usa baMdha ke do bheda haiM eka puNya kA baMdha, dUsarA pApa kA baMdha jaaneN| ina donoM baMdha kI pahacAna kareM / 5. puNya baMdha ke udaya hone se jIva ko sAta-sukha prApta hote haiM aura pApa baMdha udaya hone se vividha prakAra ke duHkha hote haiM / 6. jaba taka baMdha udaya meM nahIM AtA taba taka jIva ko jarA bhI sukha - duHkha nahIM hotA / baMdha satArUpa hI rahatA hai aura thor3I bhI takalIpha nahIM detA / 7. usa baMdha ke cAra prakAra haiM : (1) prakRti baMdha (2) sthiti baMdha (3) anubhAga bandha (4) pradeza baMdha / unako acchI taraha se pahacAneM /
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 8. prakatabaMdha , karamAM rI jUjar3a, te karamAM rA sabhAva re nyAyo jii| bAMdhI , tiNa sameM baMdha ,, jesI bAMdhI tesI udeM Ayo jii|| 9. tiNa prakata meM mApI che kAla sUM, itarA kAla tAMi rahasI tAMmo jii| pache to prakata vilalAvasI, thita sUM prakata baMdha , AMmo jii|| 10. anubhAga baMdha rasa vipAka che, jeMsoM jeMsoM rasa desI tAhyoM jii| te piNa prakata noM baMdha rasa kahyoM, bAMdhyA tesAija udeM Ayo jii|| 11. pradeza baMdha kahyoM prakata baMdha taNo, prakata-prakata rA anaMta pradeso jii| te lolIbhUta jIva sUM hoya rahyA, prakata baMdha oLakhAI viseso jii|| 12. ATha karamAM rI prakata meM jUjUI, ekIkI rA anaMta pradeso jii| te ekIkI pradesa jIva re, lolIbhUta huvA che vizeSo jii|| 13. gyAMnAvarNI darzavarI vedanI, vale AThamoM karma aMtarAyo jii| yAMrI thita che sagalArI sAriSI, te suNajo citta lyAyo jii|| 14. thita che yAM cyArU karmI taNI, aMtaramuhurata paramANo jii| utakaSTI thita yAM cyArUM karmA taNI, tIsa koDA koDA sAgara jANoM jii|| 15. thita darasaNa mohaNI karma nI, jagana toM aMtaramoharata pramANoM jii| utakaSTI thita che ehanI, sitara koDA koDa sAgara jANoM jii|| 16. jigana thita cArita mohaNI karma nIM, aMtaramoharata kahI jagadIso jii| utakaSTI thita che ehanI, sAgara koDA koDa cAlIso jii|| 17. thita kahI che AukhA karama nIM, jigana aMtaramaharata hoyo jii| utakaSTI thita sAgara tetIsa nI, Age thita AukhA ro na koyo jii||
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 169 8. karmoM kA prakRti bandha bhinna-bhinna hai| vaha karmoM ke svabhAva kI apekSA se hotA hai| prakRti ke baMdhane para bandha hotA hai| jaisI bAMdhI jAtI hai, vaisI hI udaya meM AtI hai| 9. usa prakRti ko kAla se mApA gayA hai| vaha amuka kAla taka rahegI aura bAda meM vinaSTa ho jaaegii| sthiti se prakRti bandha aisA hai| 10. anubhAga baMdha rasa vipAka kahalAtA hai| karma jisa-jisa taraha kA rasa degA vaha usakI apekSA se hotA hai| yaha rasa baMdha bhI pratyeka prakRti kA hotA hai| jaisA rasa jIva bAMdhatA hai, vaisA hI udaya meM AtA hai| 11-12. pradeza bandha bhI prakRti bandha kA hI hotA hai| eka-eka prakRti ke ananta-ananta pradeza hote haiN| ve jIva ke pradezoM se lolIbhUta (ekAkAra) ho rahe haiN| prakRti bandha kI yahI vizeSa pahacAna hai| AThoM karmoM kI prakRti bhinna-bhinna hai| eka-eka prakRti ke ananta-ananta pradeza jIva ke eka-eka pradeza ke vizeSa rUpa se lolIbhUta hai| 13. jJAnAvaraNIya karma, darzanAvaraNIya karma, vedanIya karma aura AThaveM antarAya karma ina saba kI sthiti eka samAna hai| citta lagAkara suneN| 14. ina cAroM karmoM kI jaghanya sthiti antaramuhUrta pramANa aura utkRSTa sthiti tIsa koTAkoTi sAgara jaaneN| 15. darzanamohanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti aMtara muhUrta pramANa aura utkRSTa sthiti sattara koTAkoTi sAgara jaaneN| 16. jinezvara ne cAritramohanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti aMtara muharta kI batalAI hai| utkRSTa sthiti cAlIsa koTAkoTi sAgara kI hotI hai| 17. AyuSya karma kI jaghanya sthiti antaramuharta aura utkRSTa sthiti tetIsa sAgaropama kI hotI hai| AyuSya kI isase adhika sthiti nahIM hotii|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 18. thita nAma meM gotra karma taNI, jagana to ATha moharata soyo jii| utakaSTI ekIkA karma nIM, bIsa koDA koDa sAgara hoyo jii|| 19. eka jIva reM ATha karmI taNAM, pudagala rA pradesa anaMto jii| te abhavI jIvAM thI mApIyA, anaMta guNAM kahyA bhagavaMto jii|| 20. te avasa udeM AsI jIva reM, bhogavIyA viNa nahI chuTAyo jii| ___udeM AyAM viNa sukha duHkha huveM nahI, ude AyAM sukha duHkha thAyo jii|| 21. subha pariNAMmAM karma bAMdhIyA, te subha paNe udeM AsI jii| asubha paraNAMmAM karma bAMdhIyA, tiNa karamAM thI duHkha thAsI jii|| 22. pAMca varaNA AThoMI karama che, doya gaMdha neM rasa pAMcoI jii| copharasI AThoi karma che, rUpI pudagala karama AThoi jii|| 23. karma to lUkhA ne copaDyA, vale ThaMDhA uMnA hoi jii| karma halakA nahI bhArI nahI, sUhAlo meM kharadarA na koi jii|| 24. koi talAva jala sUM pUrNa bhasyoM, khAlI kora na rahI kAyo jii| __jyUM jIva bhasyoM karmI thakI, A to upamA desa thI tAhyo jii|| 25. asaMkhyAtA pradesa eka jIva reM, te asaMkhyAtA jema talAvo jii| sArA pradesa bharIyA karmI thakI, jAMNe bharIyA cokhUNI vAvo jii|| 26. eka eka pradesa che jIva noM, tihAM anaMtA karma nAM pradeso jii| te sArA pradesa bharIyA che vAva jyUM, karma pudagala kIyoM meM praveso jii|| 27. talAva khAlI huve , iNa vidhe, peMhalA to nAlA deveM rUMdhAyo jii| pache morIyAdika choDeM talAva rI, jaba talAva rItoM thAyoM jii||
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 171 18. nAma aura gautra karma kI jaghanya sthiti ATha muhurta kI hai aura utkRSTa bIsa koTAkoTi sAgara hotI hai| 19. eka jIva ke ATha karmoM ke ananta pudgala-pradeza lage rahate haiN| abhavya jIvoM kI saMkhyA ke mApa se bhagavAna ne ina pudgaloM kI saMkhyA ananta guNA batalAI hai| 20. ve karma jIva ke avazya hI udaya meM AeMgeM, bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| karmoM ke udaya meM Ane se hI sukha-duHkha hotA hai| binA udaya ke sukha-duHkha nahIM hotaa| 21. zubha pariNAma se bAMdhe gae karma zubha rUpa meM udaya meM AeMge aura azubha pariNAmoM se bAMdhe gae karmoM se duHkha hogaa| 22. AThoM hI karma pAMca varNa, do gaMdha aura pAMca rasoM se yukta hote haiN| AThoM hI karma catuHsparzI hote haiN| AThoM hI karma pudgala aura rUpI haiN| 23. karma rukSa aura snigdha tathA ThaNDA (zIta) aura garma (uSNa) hote haiN| karma halke (laghu), bhArI (guru), suhAvane (mRdu) yA kharadare (karkaza) nahIM hote| 24. jaise koI tAlAba jala se pUrNa bharA ho, koI bhI kora khAlI na rahI ho, usI taraha jIva karmoM se bhare rahate haiN| yaha upamA ekadezIya hai| 25. eka jIva ke asaMkhyAta pradeza asaMkhyAta tAlAboM kI taraha haiN| ye saba pradeza karmoM se bhare rahate haiM, mAno catuSkoNIya bAvar3iyAM jala se bharI hoN| 26. jIva kA eka-eka pradeza hai vahAM karmoM ke ananta-ananta pradeza haiN| ve sarva pradeza bAvar3I kI taraha bhare hue haiN| karma pudgaloM ne unameM praveza kiyA hai| 27. tAlAba isa vidhi se khAlI hotA hai| pahale nAloM ko rokA jAtA hai, phira moriyoM Adi ko kholA diyA jAtA hai| taba tAlAba khAlI ho jAtA hai|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 28. jyUM jIva re Azva nAlo rUMdha de, tapasA kareM harSa sahIto jii| jaba chehaDoM AveM sarva karma noM, taba jIva haveM karma rahIto jii|| 29. karma rahIta huvoM jIva niramaloM, tiNa jIva ne kahIjeM mokho jii| te sidha huvoM , sAsatoM, sarva karma baMdha kara dIyoM soSo jii|| 30. joDa kIdhI che baMdha olakhAyavA, nAtha duvArA sahara majhAro jii| saMvata aThAreM meM varasa chapaneM, ceta vida bArasa sanIsara vAro jii||
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 173 28. isI taraha Azrava nAle ko roka kara jIva saharSa tapasyA karatA hai / taba sabhI karmoM kA aMta AtA hai aura jIva karmoM se rahita ho jAtA hai| 29. karma rahita hokara jIva nirmala hotA hai| usa jIva ko mokSa kahA jAtA hai| vaha zAzvata siddha hotA hai| usane sarva karma-bandha kA kSaya kara diyA hai / 30. yaha jor3a baMdha tattva ko samajhAne ke lie nAthadvArA meM saM. 1856, caitra kRSNA 12 vAra zanivAra ko racI gaI hai|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. 9 : mokha padArtha kahyoM, te sagalAM mAhe 1. mokha padArtha navamoM te sarva guNAM sahIta cheM, tyAMrA sukhAM ro cheha na 4. duhA karamAM sUM mUMkAMNA te mokha cheM, tyAMrA cheM nAMma paramapada niravANa te mokha cheM, siddha siva Adi nAMma zrIkAra / pAra / / nAMma / paramapada utkaSTo pada pAmIyo, tiNasUM paramapada tyAMro karma dAvAnala miTa sItala thayA, tiNasUM niravAMNa nAMma cheM tAM / / vizeSa / aneka / / sarva kArya sidhA cheM tehanAM, tiNasUM sidha kahyA cheM upadravya kareMneM rahIta huAM, tiNasUM siva kahIjeM tyAMro DhAla : 12 (laya pAkhaMDa vadhasI Are pAcaveM) nAma / rA iNa anusAreM jAMNajoM, mokha guNa paramANe hiveM mokha taNA sukha varaNavUM, te suNajoM rAkhe citta ThAMma / / tAMma / nAma / mokha padArtha cheM sArAM sire re / / 1. mokha padAratha nAM sukha sAsatA re, tiNa sukhAM ro kadeya na AveM aMta re / te sukha amolaka nija guNa jIva rA re, anaMta sukha bhAkhyA cheM bhagavaMta re / /
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mokSa padArtha dohA 1. mokSa navAM padArtha kahA gayA hai / vaha saba padArthoM meM uttama hai| isameM saba guNa samAhita haiN| una sukhoM kA koI chora va pAra nahIM hai / 2. jIva kA karmoM se mukta honA mokSa hai| usake 'paramapada', 'nirvANa', 'siddha' aura 'ziva' Adi aneka nAma hai| 3. utkRSTa pada prApta karane se usakA nAma paramapada hai| karma rUpI dAvAnala ke miTane se zItala huA isalie usakA nAma nirvANa hai| 4. sarva kArya siddha hone se use siddha kahA gayA hai / upadravoM se rahita huA isalie usakA nAma ziva hai 1 5. isa prakAra guNAnusAra mokSa ke nAma jaaneN| aba mokSa ke sukhoM kA varNana karatA hUM, use citta ko sthira rakhakara suneM / DhAla : 12 mokSa padArtha saba padArthoM kA siramora hai / 1. mokSa padArtha ke sukha zAzvata haiN| una sukhoM kA kabhI anta nahIM aataa| ve sukha jIva ke amUlya nijaguNa haiN| bhagavAna ne una sukhoM ko anaMta kahA hai /
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 2. tIna kAla rA sukha devAM taNAM re, te sukha idhikA ghaNAM athAga re| te sagalAi sukha ekaNa sidha meM re, tule nAveM anaMtameM bhAga re|| 3. saMsAra nAM sukha to cha pudagala taNA re, te to sukha nizceM rogIlA jAMNa re| te karmI vasa gamatA lAgeM jIva neM re, tyAM sukhAM rI budhavaMta karoM pichAMNa re|| 4. pAMva rogIlo huveM , tehaneM re, ataMta mIThI lAgeM , khAja re| ehavA sukha rogIlA che puna taNA re, tiNasUM kadeya na sIjheM Atma kAja re|| 5. ehavA sukhAM sUM jIva rAjI huveM re, tiNareM lAgeM che pApa karma rA pUra re| paThe duHkha bhogaveM che naraka nigoda meM re, mugata sukhAM sUM paDIyo dUra re|| 6. chUTA janama maraNa dAvAnala teha thI re, te toM che mokha sidha bhagavaMta re| tyAM AThoi karmA ne alagA kIyA re, jaba AThoi guNa nIpanA anaMta re|| 7. te mokha sidha bhagavaMta to ihAM hija huA re,pache eka samA meM uMcA gayA che theTa re| sidha rahivA no khetra meM tihAM jAe rahyA re, aloka sUM jAe aDyA , neTa re|| 8. anaMto gyAMna ne darzana tehano re, vale AtmIka sukha anaMtoM jAMNa re| khAyaka samakata che sidha vItarAga tehane re, vale avagAhaNA aTala che niravAMNa re|| 9. amUratIpaNoM tyAMro paragaTa havo re, halako bhArI na lAgeM mUla ligAra re| tiNasUM aguralaghU meM amUratI kahyAM re, e piNa guNa tyAMmeM zrIkAra re|| 10. aMtarAya karma sUM toM rahIta cha re, tyAreM pudagala sukha cAhIjeM nAhi re| te nija guNa sukhAM mAhe jhile rahyA re, kAMi uNArata rahI na dIseM kAMya re|| 11. chUTA kalakalI bhUta saMsAra thI re, AThoi karmI taNoM kara soSa re| te anaMtA sukha pAMmyAM sive ramaNI taNAM re, tyAMne kahIjeM avicala mokha re||
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 177 2. devoM ke sukha ati adhika aura athAha hote haiN| parantu tInoM kAla ke devasukha eka siddha ke sukha ke anantaveM bhAga kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara skte| 3. sAMsArika sukha paudgalika hai| una sukhoM ko nizcaya hI rugNa jAneM / ve karmoM ke kAraNa jIva ko suhAvane lagate haiN| una sukhoM kI buddhimAn pahacAna kreN| 4. jo pAma kA rogI hotA hai, use khAja atyanta mIThI lagatI hai| puNya ke sukha isI taraha rogIle hote haiN| unase kabhI bhI AtmA kA kArya siddha nahIM hotaa| 5. jo jIva aise sukhoM se harSita hotA hai, usake atIva pApa karma lagate haiN| bAda meM vaha naraka aura nigoda ke dukha bhogatA hai aura vaha mukti sukhoM se dUra par3a jAtA hai| 6. janma-maraNa rUpI dAvAnala se chUTa jAte haiM, isalie ve mokSa, siddha bhagavAna haiN| unhoMne AThoM hI karmoM ko pRthak kara diyA, taba ATha anaMta guNa niSpanna hue| 7. ve mokSa (mukta) siddha bhagavAna to yahIM (manuSya loka meM) ho gae, bAda meM eka samaya meM Upara lokAnta taka pahuMca ge| ve siddhoM ke rahane ke kSetra meM jAkara raha raheM haiM, aloka se saTe hue haiN| 8-9. nirvANa meM vItarAga siddha ke ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta Atmika sukha, kSAyika samyaktva aura aTala avagAhanA hai| unakA amUrttitva prakaTa huA hai, tathA unheM tanika bhI halkA aura bhArIpana nahIM lgtaa| isase unameM agurulaghu tathA amUrta ye uttama guNa bhI kahe gae haiN| 10. ve aMtarAya karma se rahita haiN| unake paudagalika sukha kI cAha nahIM rhtii| ve Atma guNa sukhoM meM rama rahe haiN| unake koI bhI kamI nahIM dikhAI detii| 11. ve AThoM hI karmoM kA kSaya kara kalakalIbhUta saMsAra se mukta ho jAte haiN| ve ziva-ramaNI ke anaMta sukha ko prApta karate haiN| unheM avicala mokSa kahate haiN|
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 12. tyAMrA sukhAM meM nahI kAI opamA re, tInoi loka saMsAra majhAra re| eka dhArA tyAMrA sukha sAsatA re, ochA idhikA sukha kadeya na huveM ligAra re|| 13. tIrtha sidhA te tIrtha mAM sUM sidha haAMre, atIrtha sidhA te viNa tIrtha sidha thAya re| tIrthaMkara sidhA te tIrtha thApaneM re, atIrthaMkara sidhA te vinA tIrthaMkara tAhi re|| 14. sayaMbudhI sidhA te poteM samajha meM re, pratekabudhI sidhA te kAMyaka vastu dekha re| budhabohI sidhA te samajhe orAM kaneM re, upadesa suNe meM gyAMna vizeSa re|| 15. svaliMgI sidhA sAdhAM rA bheSa meM re, analiMgI sidhA analiMgI mAhi re| grahaliMgI sidhA grahastha rA liMga thakAM re, astrI liMga sidhA astrI liMga meM taahire|| 16. puraSa liMga sidhA te puraSa nA liga chatAM re, nipuMsaka sidhA nipuMsaka liMga meM soya re| eka sidhA te eka sameM ekahIja sidha hUAM re, aneka sidhA te eka sameM aneka sidha hoya re|| 17. gyAMna darzana meM cArita tapa thakI re, sArA haAM che sidha niravAMNa re| yAMcyAMrA vinAM koi sidha hUo nahIM re, cyArUMI mokha rA mAraga jAMNa re|| 18. gyAMna thI jAMNe leveM sarva bhAva meM re, darzana sUM saradha leveM sayameva re| cArita sUM karama roke che AvatA re, tapasA tUM karmA ne dIyA kheva re|| 19. panareMi bhedeM sidha haAM take re, sagalAM rI karaNI jAMNoM eka re| vale mokha meM sukha sagalA rA sArikhA re, te sidha che anaMta bheda aneka re|| 20. mokha padArtha meM oLakhAyavA re, joDa kIdhI , nAthaduvArA majhAra re| saMvata aThAreM meM barasa chapaneM re, ceta suda cotha meM sanIsara vAra re||
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 179 12. tInoM lokoM meM unake sukhoM kI koI upamA nahIM miltii| unake sukha zAzvata aura eka dhAra rahate haiN| ve sukha kiMcit bhI kama-jyAdA nahIM hote| 13-16. (1) 'tIrtha siddha' arthAt jaina sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM meM se siddha hue| (2) 'atIrtha siddha' tIrtha ke atirikta jo siddha hae, (3) 'tIrthaMkara siddha' tIrtha kI sthApanA kara siddha hue, (4) 'atIrthaMkara siddha' binA tIrthaMkara bane siddha hae, (5) 'svayaMbuddha siddha' svataH samajha kara siddha hue, (6) 'pratyeka buddha siddha' kisI vastu ko dekhakara siddha hue, (7) 'buddhabodhita siddha' dUsaroM se samajhakara, upadeza sunakara, vizeSa jJAna prApta kara siddha hue, (8) 'svaliMgI siddha' jaina sAdhu ke veSa meM siddha hue, (9) 'anyaliMgI siddha' anya sAdhu ke veSa meM siddha hue, (10) 'gRhaliMgI siddha' gRhastha ke veSa meM siddha hue, (11) strIliMga siddha' strIliMga meM siddha hue, (12) 'puruSaliMga' puruSaliMga meM siddha hue (13) 'napuMsakaliMga siddha' napuMsaka (kRta) ke liMga meM siddha hue (14) 'eka siddha' eka samaya meM eka hI siddha hue (15) 'aneka siddha' eka samaya meM aneka siddha hue ye siddhoM ke paMdraha bheda haiN| 17. saba siddha jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa se nirvANa ko prApta hue haiN| ina cAroM ke binA koI siddha nahIM huaa| ina cAroM ko mokSa kA mArga jaaneN| 18. jJAna se jIva sarva bhAvoM ko jAna letA hai| darzana se svayaM zraddhA kara letA hai| cAritra se Ate hae karmoM ko roka detA hai aura tapa se karmoM kA kSaya kara detA hai| 19. ina paMdraha bhedoM se jo siddha hue haiM, una sabakI karanI eka sarIkhI smjho| tathA mokSa meM sabhI ke sukha samAna haiN| ve siddha aneka bhedoM se anaMta haiN| 20. mokSa padArtha kI pahacAna karAne ke lie yaha DhAla nAthadvArA meM saM. 1856, caitra zuklA 4, zanivAra ko kI hai|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ duhA 1. kei bheSa dhAsyAM rA ghaTa majhe, jIva ajIva rI khabara na kaay| te piNa golA pheMkeM gAlAM taNA, te piNa sudha na dIseM kaay|| 2. nava padArtha roM tyAre niraNoM nahIM, cha darabAM roM niraNoM nAMhi / / nyAya niraNA vinAM bakaboM kareM, tiNaroM soca nahI mana mAMhi / / 3. jIva ajIva donUM jiNa kahyA, tIjI vasta na kaay| je je vasta , loka meM, te doyAM meM sarva smaay|| 4. nava hI padArtha jiNa kahyA, tyAMne doyAM meM ghAleM naaNhi| tyAreM aMdhakAra ghaTa meM ghaNoM, te bhUla gayA bharma mAMhi / / 5. uMdhI uMdhI kareM , parUpaNA, te bholA ne khabara na kaay| tiNasUM nava padArtha roM niraNoM kahUM, te suNajoM citta lyaay|| DhAla : 13 (laya megha kuMvara hAthI rA bhava meM) / jIva ajIva sUdhA na sara) mithyaatii|| 1. jIva te cetana ajIva acetana, yAMne bAdara paNe toM oLakhaNA soraa| tyAMrA bhedanabheda jUA jUA karatAM, jaba toM oLakhaNA cha atahI doraa|| 2. jIva ajIva TAlene sAta padArtha, tyAMne jIva ajIva sara) che doi| ehavI uMdhI saradhA rA , mUDha mithyAtI, tyAM sAdhU ro bheSa le Atma vigoi|| jIva ajIva sadhA na saradhe mithyaatii||
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. kaI veSadhAriyoM ke ghaTa meM jIva- ajIva kI pahacAna nahIM hai / ve vANI ke gole pheMkate haiN| unameM kucha bhI sudha-budha dikhAI nahIM detii| 2. - unake nau padArthoM aura chaha dravyoM kA nirNaya nahIM hai| binA nyAya nirNaya ke ve bakavAsa karate haiM / usakA unake mana meM jarA bhI vicAra nahIM hotA / 3. jinezvara ne jIva aura ajIva do bheda kahe haiN| tIsarI koI vastu nahIM / loka meM jo bhI vastueM haiM, ve saba donoM meM samA jAtI hai / 4. jinezvara ne nau padArtha kahe haiN| jo ina nau padArthoM ko do padArthoM meM nahIM DAlate / unake hRdaya meM gahana aMdhakAra hai / bhrama meM bhUla hue haiN| 5. ve viparIta-viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiM / bholoM ko isakI kucha bhI jAnakArI nahIM hai / ataH nau padArthoM kA nirNaya kahatA huuN| use citta lagAkara suneM / DhAla : 13 mithyAtvI jIva aura ajIva ko zuddha nahIM zraddhatA / 1. jIva cetana hai| ajIva acetana hai / inheM sthUla rUpa se pahacAnanA to sarala hai| para unake alaga-alaga bhedAnubheda karane se unakI pahacAna atyanta kaThina hotI hai| 2. kaI jIva aura ajIva ina do padArthoM ke atirikta avazeSa sAta padArthoM ko jIva ajIva donoM mAnate haiN| aisI viparIta zraddhA vAle mUr3ha mithyAtviyoM ne sAdhu-veSa grahaNa kara AtmA ko DUbo diyA / mithyAtvI jIva ajIva ko zuddha nahIM zraddhatA /
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 3. puna pApa neM baMdha meM tInUMi karma, karma te nizceMi pudagala jAMNo / pudagala cheM te nizceMi ajIva, tiNa mAMheM saMkA mUla ma AMNo / / puna pApa neM ajIva na saradheM mithyAtI / / 4. 5. puna pApa behU neM grahe Azva, puna pApa grahe te nizceM jIva jAMNo / niravada jogAM sUM puna grahe cheM, sAvadya jogAM sUM pApa lAgeM cheM AMNo / / Azva neM jIva na saradheM mithyAtI / / 6. 7. 8. ATha karmoM neM rUpI kahyA cheM jiNesara, tyAMmeM pAMcoi varNa neM gaMdha cheM doya / vale pAMcoi rasa neM cyAra pharasa cheM, meM soleM bola pudagala ajIva cheM soya / / puna pApa neM ajIva na saradheM mithyAtI / / 9. karmA nAM duvAra Azva jIva rA bhAva, tiNa Azva nAM bIsoiM bola pichAMNo / te bIsoi bola cheM karamA rA karatA, karamA rA karatA nizceMi jIva jAMNoM / / Azva neM jIva na saradheM mithyAtI / / AtmA neM vasa kareM te saMvara, AtmA vasa kareM te nizceMi jIva / te toM upasama khAyaka khayaupasama bhAva, meM to jIva rA bhAva cheM niramala atIva / / saMvara neM jIva na saradheM mithyAtI / / saMvara neM AvatAM karamAM neM rokeM, AvatAM karma rokeM te nizceM jIva / tiNa saMvara neM jIvana saradheM agyAMnI, tiNareM naraka nigoda rI lAgI cheM nIMva / / tiNa saMvara neM jIvana saradheM mithyAtI / / desa thakI karmoM neM tor3e, jaba deza thakI jIva ujalo hoya | jIva ujalo huo cheM, tehIja nirajarA, nirajarA jIva cheM tiNameM saMkA na koya / / iNa nirajarA neM jIva na saradheM mithyAtI / / 10. karamAM neM tor3e te nizceMi jIva, karma tUTAM thakAM ujalo huvoM jIva / ujalA jIva neM nirajarA kahI jiNa, jIva rA guNa cheM ujala ata hI atIva / / iNa nirajarA neM jIvana saradheM mithyAtI / /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 183 1 3. puNya, pApa aura baMdha ye tInoM karma haiM / karmoM ko nizcaya hI pudgala jaaneN| jo pudgala haiM, ve nizcaya hI ajIva haiM / usameM jarA bhI zaMkA na laaeN| mithyAtvI puNya-pApa ko ajIva nahIM zraddhatA / 4. jinezvara ne ATha karmoM ko rUpI kahA hai| unameM pAMcoM varNa, do gaMdha, pAMcoM rasa aura cAra sparza haiN| ye solaha bola pudgala - ajIva haiM / mithyAtvI puNya-pApa ko ajIva nahIM zraddhatA / 5. puNya-pApa donoM ko Azrava grahaNa karatA hai / jo puNya aura pApa ko grahaNa karatA hai, use nizcaya hI jIva jaaneN| jIva niravadya yogoM se puNya ko grahaNa karatA hai aura sAvadya yogoM se usake pApa lagate haiM / mithyAtvI Azrava ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA / 6. Azrava karmoM ke dvAra haiN| ve jIva ke bhAva haiM / usa Azrava ke bIsoM boloM kI pahacAna kreN| ve bIsoM hI bola karmoM ke karttA haiM / karmoM ke karttA ko nizcaya hI jIva jaaneN| mithyAtvI Azrava ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA / 7. jo AtmA ko vaza meM karatA hai, vaha saMvara hai / jo AtmA ko vaza meM karatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI jIva hai| vaha to upazama, kSAyaka va kSayopazama bhAva hai| ye jIva ke atyanta nirmala bhAva haiN| mithyAtvI saMvara ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA / 8. Ate hue karmoM ko rokatA hai, vaha saMvara hai / Ate hue karmoM ko rokatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI jIva hai / saMvara ko ajJAnI jIva nahIM zraddhatA, usake naraka - 1 - nigoda kI nIMva lagI hai / mithyAtvI usa saMvara ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA / 9. dezataH karmoM ko tor3ane se jIva dezataH ujjvala hotA hai / jIva ujjvala huA, vahI nirjarA hai / nirjarA jIva hai, usameM koI zaMkA nahIM / mithyAtvI isa nirjarA ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA / 10. jo karmoM ko tor3atA hai, vaha nizcaya hI jIva hai / karmoM ke TUTane se jIva ujjvala hotA hai / jinezvara ne ujjvala jIva ko nirjarA kahA hai| nirjarA jIva kA ati ujvala guNa hai| mithyAtvI isa nirjarA ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA /
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 11. samasata karma thakI mUMkAveM, te karma rahIta AtmA mokha / iNa saMsAra dukha thI chUTa paDyA cheM, te to sItalIbhUta thayA niradoSa / / tiNa mokha neM jIvana saradheM mithyAtI / / 12. karmAM thakI mUkAveM te te mokha, tiNa mokha neM kahIjeM sidha bhagavAna / vale mokha neM paramapada niravAMNa kahIjeM, te toM nizceMi niramala jIva sudha mAMna / / tiNa moSa neM jIvana saradheM mithyAtI / / 13. puna pApa neM baMdha meM tInUM ajIva, tyAMneM jIva neM ajIva saratheM donUMi / ehavI uMdhI saradhA rA cheM mUMDha mithyAtI, tyAM sAdha rA bheSa meM Atma vigoi || puna pApa neM ajIva na saradheM mithyAtI / / 14. Azva saMvara nirajarA neM mokha, meM nimAi nizceM jIva cyAroi / tyAMneM jIva ajIva donUMi saradheM, tiNa uMdhI saradhA sUM Atma vigoi / / yAMcyArAM neM jIva na saradheM mithyAtI / / 15. nava padArtha meM pAMca jIva kahyA jiNa, cyAra padArtha ajIva kahyA bhagavAna / e nava padArtha roM niraNoM karasI, tehija samakata cheM sudha mAMna / / ajIva neM sudhana saradheM mithyAtI / / 16. jIva ajIva olakhAvaNa kAjeM, joDa kIdhI pura sahara majhAra / saMvata aThAreM sattAvaneM varaseM, bhAdaravA suda pUnama neM budhavAra / / jIva ajIva neM sudha na saradheM mithyAtI / /
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nava padArtha 185 11. jo samasta karmoM se mukta hotI hai, vaha karma rahita AtmA mokSa hai / mukta jIva isa saMsAra rUpI duHkha se alaga ho cuke haiN| ve nirdoSa aura zItalabhUta ho gae haiN| mithyAtvI usa mokSa ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA / 12. karmoM se mukta honA mokSa hai| usa mokSa ko siddha bhagavAna kahA jAtA hai / aura mokSa ko paramapada aura nirvANa kahA jAtA hai / use nizcaya hI zuddha nirmala jIva maaneN| mithyAtvI usa mokSa ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA / 13. puNya, pApa aura bandha ye tInoM ajIva haiN| koI unako jIva - ajIva donoM zraddhate haiN| aisI viparIta zraddhA vAle mUr3ha mithyAtvI haiN| unhoMne sAdhu-veSa meM AtmA ko DUbo diyA hai| mithyAtvI puNya, pApa aura baMdha ko ajIva nahIM shrddhtaa| 14. Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye cAroM niyamataH nizcaya hI jIva haiM / unako jo jIva-ajIva donoM mAnatA hai, usane viparIta zraddhA se AtmA ko DUbo diyA / mithyAtvI ina cAroM ko jIva nahIM zraddhatA / 15. jinezvara ne nau padArthoM meM pAMca ko jIva aura cAra padArthoM ko ajIva kahA hai| ina nau padArthoM kA nirNaya karegA use hI zuddha samyaktva maaneN| mithyAtvI jIva, ajIva ko zuddha nahIM zraddhatA / 16. jIva, ajIva kI pahacAna karAne ke lie yaha jor3a pura zahara meM saM. 1857, bhAdra zuklA pUrNimA, budhavAra ko racI hai /
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aNukaMpA rI caupaI
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Amukha ahiMsA saba dharmoM kA maulika mantavya hai| para isa viSaya para bahuta sUkSmatA se jaina darzana meM cintana huA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA prANa, bhUta, jIva, sattvoM kI hiMsA mata karo, una para zAsana mata karo, unako pIr3ita mata karo, una para prahAra mata karo, yahI dharma zuddha hai, nitya hai aura zAzvata hai| AcArya bhikSu ne ahiMsA kI naI vyAkhyA nahIM kI apitu kAlakrama se bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita ahiMsA meM jo visaMgatiyAM paidA ho gaI thI, unakA nirAkaraNa karane kA sArthaka prayAsa kiyaa| ahiMsA kI parikramA karane vAle zabdoM meM eka zabda hai anukampA arthAt dyaa| AcArya bhikSu ne anukampA rI caupaI meM isI viSaya para vicAra kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai bholeMI mata bhUlajo, anukampA re naam| kIjoM aMtara pArakhA, jyUM sIjheM Atama kaaNm|| anukampA ke nAma se bhrama meM mata raha jaanaa| usake aMtaraMga kI parIkSA karanA jisase AtmA ke kAma siddha hoN| eka rUpaka dvArA unhoMne batAyA dUdha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai gAya kA dUdha, bhaisa kA dUdha, Aka kA dUdha aura thohara kA dUdha / cAroM dUdha dekhane meM eka jaise hote haiN| para unake guNadharma alaga-alaga hote haiN| isI prakAra anukampA bhI do taraha kI hotI hai laukika anukampA aura lokottara anukmpaa| ye donoM eka jaisI nahIM hotii| laukika anukampA kA saMbaMdha zarIra se hai| lokottara anukampA kA saMbaMdha AtmA se hai| ahiMsA kA saMbaMdha AtmA se hai| zarIra kA saMbaMdha hiMsA se bhI ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra ne AtmA kI anukampA para hI badala diyA hai|
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 kabhI-kabhI saMyata pravRtti karate hue koI jIva mara jAtA hai, para vaha hiMsA nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI asaMyata pravRtti karate hue koI jIva nahIM bhI maratA para vaha hiMsA hai| kyoMki hiMsA-ahiMsA kA saMbaMdha kisI jIva ke jIne-marane se nahIM hai apitu apanI satpravRtti aura asatpravRtti se hai| AcArya bhikSu ke samaya jaina dharma meM bhI kucha loga zarIra kI anukampA ko bhI mahattva dene lage the| ve kahate the kisI marate hue jIva ko bacAnA ahiMsA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne usakA khaMDana karate hue kahA jIva jIve te dayA nahI mare te ho haMsA mata jaaNnn| mAraNa vAlA ne haMsA kahI, nahIM mAreM hoM te toM dayA gunnkhaaNnn| jIva kA jInA dayA-ahiMsA nahIM hai| usakA maranA hiMsA nahIM hai| jIva ko mArane vAle ko hiMsA lagatI hai| use nahIM mAranA hI zuddha ahiMsA hai| vAstava meM jIvana aura mRtyu eka sahaja kriyA hai| koI jIva jItA hai to apane AyuSya bala se jItA hai| AyuSya bala kSINa ho jAtA hai to prANI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| marate hue jIva ko dUsarA koI nahIM bacA sakatA hai| hAM, ahiMsaka usake marane meM nimitta nahIM bane, yahI sAdhanA kA rahasya hai| AcArya bhikSu laukika anukampA kA niSedha nahIM krte| gRhastha ko laukika anukampA bhI karanI par3a sakatI hai| para use laukika aura lokottara anukampA ke bheda ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| vAstava meM lokottara anukampA hI zAzvata dharma hai| __ usa samaya anukampA ke saMbaMdha meM tIna dhAraNAeM pramukha rUpa se pracalita ho gaI thii| pahalI zarIra kI rakSA dharma, dUsarI zarIra rakSA meM alpa pApa baha nirjarA tathA tIsarI zarIra rakSA meM punny| zarIra kI rakSA meM dharma mAnane vAle loga bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA gauzAlaka kI rakSA kA udAharaNa dete haiN| ve kahate haiM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne uSNa tejolezyA se jalate hae gauzAlaka ko zIta tejolezyA se bacAyA vaha ahiMsA thii| yadi hiMsA hotI to ve use kyoM bacAte? AcArya bhikSu isa bAta kA joradAra khaNDana karate haiN| ve kahate haiM
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI chaha lesyA haMtI jada vIra meM jI, haMtA AThoI krm| chadamastha cUkA tiNa sameM jI, mUrkha thApeM dharma // bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gauzAlaka ko zItala tejolezyA dvArA bacAyA thaa| usa samaya ve chadmastha the| jaba ve vItarAga ho gae to unhoMne apane sAmane marate hue ziSyoM ko bhI nahIM bcaayaa| pUrNa ahiMsaka apane para prahAra karane vAle para bhI hiMsA nahIM karatA, taba vaha dUsare ko bacAne ke lie hiMsA kA Azraya kaise le sakatA hai? ahiMsA kA artha hai saMyama kI rakSA / zarIra rakSA ahiMsA nahIM hai| hAM jaba koI vyakti ahiMsaka bana jAtA hai to usake dvArA dUsare kI zarIra rakSA to apane Apa ho jAtI haiN| vaha dUsare kI hiMsA meM nimitta hone se bhI baca jAtA hai| yahI zuddha ahiMsA hai| unhoMne kahA hiMsA rI karaNI meM dayA nahI che, dayA rI karaNI meM hiMsA nAMhi jii| dayA ne haMsA rI karaNI che nyArI, jyUM tAvar3o meM chAMhI jii|| unhoMne phira kahA jiNa mAraga rI nIMva dayA para, khojI huve te pAve jii| jo hiMsA mAMheM dharma huve to jala mathiyAM ghI Ave jii|| isa dRSTi se AcArya bhikSu ne sAdhya aura sAdhana kI zuddhi para bhI vicAra kiyA hai| unhoMne zuddha sAdhya ke lie sAdhana zuddhi para bhI gaharA bala diyA usa samaya kucha sAdhu aisA kahate the ki hama svayaM to hiMsA kI pravRtti dvArA kisI jIva kI rakSA nahIM karate para gRhastha yadi aisA karatA hai to use dharma mAnate haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne hiMsA karane, karavAne aura usake anumodana ke dvaidha para tIvra prahAra kiyA hai| unhoMne tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se niSpanna ahiMsA ko hI ahiMsA mAnA hai| karaNa aura yoga kI samAyojanA ko samajhe binA ahiMsA kI pahacAna adhUrI hai| ahiMsA ke kSetra meM jIne aura marane ke viSaya meM paryApta mImAMsA apekSita hai| asaMyama kI avasthA meM jInA aura asaMyama kI avasthA meM maranA ye donoM dharma kI sImA meM nahIM aate| koI vyakti asaMyamI ke jIne kI icchA karatA hai vaha asaMyama kI
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 icchA karatA hai, isalie vaha rAga hai| asaMyamI ke marane kI icchA karanA dveSa hai / ahiMsA rAga aura dveSa se Upara hai| usakI kasauTI jInA maranA nahIM apitu saMyama aura vItarAgatA hai / usa samaya kI dUsarI pramukha dhAraNA yaha thI ki kisI jIva ko bacAne meM thor3I hiMsA ho sakatI hai para nirjarA adhika hotI hai, isalie vaha karaNIya hai| unake mata ko uddhRta karate hue AcArya bhikSu likhate haiM ke kahe mheM haNAM ekiMdrI, paMceMdrI jIvAM re tAi jI / ekaMdrI mAra paMciMdrI pokhyAM, dharma ghaNoM tiNa mAMhI jI / / arthAt hama paMcendriya jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / ekeMdriya ko mArakara paMcendriya kA poSaNa karate haiM, usameM dharma adhika hai| ekendriya kI apekSA paMcendriya adhika puNyavAn hai, ataH paMcendriya ke lie ekendriya kA vadha karanA dharma adhika hai, pApa kama hai| AcArya bhikSu ne isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue kahA chaha kAya haNeM haNAveM nahI, hANiyAM bhalo na jAMNeM tAhi / mana vacana kAyA karI, A dayA kahI jinarAya / / yadi koI vyakti upadeza dvArA hRdaya parivartana kara kisI prANI kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha avazya anukampA hai / para isameM koI prANI bacA yaha ahiMsA nahIM hai / vaha usakA prAsaMgika phala hai| apitu kisI kI AtmA hiMsA se bacI vaha ahiMsA hai| bhaya aura pralobhana ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI anukampA vAstava meM anukampA -ahiMsA nahIM ho sktii| pApAcaraNa se Atma rakSA hI saccI ahiMsA hai / usa samaya anukampA kI tIsarI dhAraNA thI ki hiMsA karane meM pApa to lagatA hai, para kisI ko bacAne meM zubha bhAva Ate haiM / ataH usase puNya baMdha hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne usakA khaMDana karate hue kahA AgamoM meM puNya baMdha kevala nirjarA ke sAtha hI batAyA gyaa| jahAM nirjarA nahIM hotI vahAM puNya baMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| unhoMne kahA
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 193 anukampA rI caupaI tyAga kIyAM viNa haMsA TAleM, to karma nirajarA thAyo jii| hiMsA TAlyAM subha joga varateM che, tihAM puna rA thATa baMdhAyo jii|| koI vyakti hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna kie binA usakA varjana karatA hai, usase karma kI nirjarA hotI hai| hiMsA kI varjanA zubha yoga kI pravRtti hai| usa samaya nirjarA ke sAtha puNya kA baMdha bhI hotA hai| para jahAM hiMsA ho vahAM nirjarA bhI nahIM hotii| jaba nirjarA nahIM hotI to puNya baMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra hiMsA se jur3I huI anukampA se puNya baMdha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isa kRti meM 12 DhAloM meM 54 dohe aura 487 gAthAeM haiN|
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA ne 1. aNukaMpA jiNavara Adare, kIjo ghaNA dharma mAhilI, samakata pAya jtn| rtn|| nA 2. gAya tima bhaisa Aka thohara noM, e cyArUMI aNukaMpA jAMNajoM, rAkhe mana meM duudh| suudh|| kare 3. Aka dUdha pIdhAM sAvadha aNukaMpA thakAM, kIyAM, judA pApa jIva kaay| karma bNdhaay|| 4. bholeMI kIjoM mata aMtara bhUlajoM, pArakhA, jyUM aNukaMpA sIjheM re Atama naam| kaam|| 5. aNukaMpA sAvadha meM niravada AjJA, oLakhoM, tIthaMkara sUtara nI shAMmoM hoy| joy|| DhAla : 1 (laya - samakita vamiyo nandaNa maNIyA re) A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN|| 1. megha kamara hAthI rA bhava meM, zrI jiNa bhAkhI dayA dila aaii| uMco paga rAkhyo susIyoM na mAsyoM, A karaNI zrI vIra sraaii| 2. kaSTa sahyoM tiNa pApa sUM DarateM, mana dir3ha seMThI rAkhI tiNa kaayaa| balatA jIva dAvAnala jAMNI, sUMDa sUM gira gira bAreM na lyaayaa| A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN|
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. anukampA ko svIkAra karake jaina dharma meM ratna tulya prApta samyaktva kA saMrakSaNa kreN| 2. jisa prakAra gAya, bhaiMsa, Aka aura thUhara cAroM ke dUdha, dUdha hI kahalAte haiM, usI prakAra anukampA ke antara ko bhI mana kI jAgarUkatA se smjheN| 3. jaise Aka kA dUdha pIne se AdamI mara jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAvadya anukampA karane se pApa karma-azubha karma kA baMdha hotA hai| 4. kevala anukampA zabda se bhramita mata honaa| usake Antarika svarUpa kI parIkSA kareM, jisase Atmika kArya siddha ho|| 5. anukampA meM tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA hotI hai, ataH AgamoM kA avalokana kara sAvadha, niravadya anukampA kI pahacAna kreN| DhAla: 1 yaha anukampA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM hai| 1. megha kumAra ne hAthI ke bhava meM jinabhASita dayA ko mana meM dhAraNa karake apane paira ko U~cA uThAe rkhaa| zazaka ko nahIM maaraa| isa kriyA kI sarAhanA svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kI hai| 2. usane pApa ke Dara se kaSTa ko sahana kiyaa| mana ko dRr3ha evaM zarIra ko sthira rkhaa| parantu dAvAnala meM jalate jIvoM ko sUMDa se pakar3a pakar3a kara bAhara nahIM laayaa| yaha anukaMpA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM hai|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 3. prati saMsAra kIyoM tiNa ThAMmeM, upano zreNaka ne ghare aaii| bhagavaMta Agala dIkhyA lIdhI, peMhilA adhena ginAtA maahii| A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN| 4. maMDaloM eka jojana roM kIdho, ghaNA jIva vacyA tihAM aaii| tiNa vacIyAM ro dharma na cAlyo, samakata AyAM viNa samajha na kaaii| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 5. nema kumara paraNIjaNa cAlyA, pasU-paMkhI dekha dayA dila aaNnnii| ehavoM kAma sireM nahI moMneM, mhAreM kAja mareM bahu praaNnnii| A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN|| 6. paraNIjaNa sUM pariNAma phirIyA, rAjamatI neM ubhI chittkaaii| karma taNA baMdha sUM nema DarIyA, toDI ATha bhavAMrI sgaaii|| A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN| 7. Apa sUM maratA jIva jAMNI neM, kaDavA tUMbA ro kIdho aahaaro| kIDIyAM rI aNukaMpA AMNI, dhina-dhina dharmarUcI anngaaro|| A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN|| 8. phoDavI labda aNukaMpA AMNI, gosAlA ne vIra bcaayoN| cha lesyA meM chadamastha hUMtA, moha karma vasa rAgaja aayoN| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaannoN|| 9. asaMjatI gosAlo kupAtara, tiNaneM sAjha sarIra ro diidho| dharma jANe toM jagata dukhI thA, vale vIra e kAma kAMya na kiidhoN| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 10. tejU lesyA mela goMsAleM, bALyA doya sAdha bhasama karI kaayaa| labadadhArI thA sAdha ghaNAI, moTA puraSAM ne kyUM na vcaayaa| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN||
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 197 anukampA rI caupaI 3. usa sthAna meM usane saMsAra parisImana kiyaa| rAjA zreNika ke ghara Akara janma liyA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| yaha jJAtA sUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM varNana hai| yaha anukaMpA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM haiN| 4. usane eka yojana kA parimaMDala taiyAra kiyaa| vahAM Akara bahuta sAre jIva baca ge| parantu unake baca jAne ko dharma nahIM btaayaa| samyaktva Ae binA kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 5. nemikumAra vivAha ke lie cle| pazu pakSiyoM ko dekha kara unake mana meM dayA aaii| yaha kArya mere lie zreyaskara nahIM hai, kyoMki mere lie bahuta sAre prANI mAre jA rahe haiN| yaha anukaMpA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM haiN| . 6. vivAha se mana badala gyaa| rAjImatI ko jyoM kI tyoM chor3a dii| nemikumAra ne bandhana se Darakara ATha bhavoM (janma) kA nAtA tor3a diyA, yaha anukampA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM hai| 7. apane dvArA marate jIvoM ko jAnakara dharmarUci aNagAra ne kar3ave tumbe kA AhAra kiyaa| cIMTiyoM kI anukampA kii| dhanya hai dharUci aNagAra ko| yaha anukampA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM hai| 8. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne anukampA lAkara labdhi phodd'ii| gozAlaka ko bcaayaa| usa samaya bhagavAna chaha lezyA yukta chadmastha the| mohakarma ke kAraNa bhagavAna ko yaha rAga aayaa| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 9. gozAlaka asaMyati aura kupAtra thaa| use bhagavAna ne zArIrika sahayoga diyaa| yadi isameM dharma samajhate to sArA saMsAra du:khI thA, phira aisA kArya bhagavAna ne dubArA kyoM nahIM kiyaa| isa anukampA ko sAvadya smjheN| 10. gozAlaka ne tejolezyA ke dvArA do sAdhuoM ko jalAkara bhasma kara diyA, vahAM labdhidhArI aneka-aneka sAdhu the phira una mahApurUSoM ko unhoMne kyoM nahIM bacAyA? isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 11. jiNarakhIyeM kIdhI aNukaMpA, reNAdevI tiNa sAhamoM joyo| selakajakha heTho utArayoM, devI AMNa khaDaga me poyoN| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 12. bhagatA hiraNagaveSI nI sulasA, kIdhI aNukaMpA vilakhI jaaNnnii| cha beTA devakI rA jAyA, sulasA reM ghara melyA aaNnnii| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 13. jaganavADeM harakesI AyA, asaNAdika tehaneM nahIM diithoN| jakSa devatA aNukaMpA AMNe, rUdravamaMtA brAhmaNa kiidhaa| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 14. meghakumara garbhe huMtA jaba, sukha reM tAMI kIdhA aneka upaayoN| dhAraNI rAMNI kIdhI aNukaMpA, mana gamatA asaNAdika khaayoN| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 15. abhayakumAra noM mitrI devatA, tiNa abhayakumara rI aNukaMpA aaNnnii| dhAraNI rAMNI ro Dohalo pUrayoM, akAle virakhA karaneM varasAyo paaNnnii| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN| 16. kisnajI nema vaMdaNa ne jAtAM, eka puraSa neM dukhIyoM jaaNnnii| sAja dIyoM aNukaMpA kIdhI, iMTa uThAya uNareM ghare aaNnnii| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 17. dukhIyA dorA dekha daladrI, aNukaMpA uNarI kiNa aaNnnii| gAjara-mUlAdika sacita khavAreM, vale pAveM kAcoM aNagala paaNnnii| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 18. dukhIyA jIva mAraga mAhe dekhI, Tala jAe sAdha saMkocI kaayaa| Apa haNe nahI pApa sUM DaratAM, aNukaMpA AMNa na meleM chaayaa| A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN|
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 199 11. jinarakSita ne karuNA karake rayaNAdevI ke sAmane dekhaa| zelaka yakSa ne use nIce girA diyA aura devI ne Akara use khaDga meM piro liyaa| isa anukampA ko sAvadya smjheN| 12. sulasA hariNaigameSI deva kI bhaktA thii| use duHkhI jAnakara deva ne anukampA kii| devakI ke chaha putroM ko sulasA ke ghara lAkara rakha diyaa| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 13. harikeza muni yajJa-vATaka meM aae| vahAM unako azanAdika nahIM diyaa| yakSadeva ne anukampA karake brAhmaNoM ko rUdhirasrAvI banA diyaa| isa anukampA ko sAvadya smjheN| 14. meghakumAra jaba garbha meM thA taba dhAriNIrAnI ne garbha-sukha ke lie aneka upAya kie| anukampA karake manojJa bhojana kie| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 15. mitradeva ne abhayakumAra kI anukampA karake dhAriNI rAnI ke dohada ko pUrA kiyaa| akAla meM varSA kara pAnI brsaayaa| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 16. kRSNajI ne neminAtha bhagavAna kI vaMdanA ke lie jAte samaya eka purUSa ko kaSTa meM dekha kara use sahayoga diyaa| usa para anukampA kii| eka IMTa uThA kara usake ghara rakha dii| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 17. duHkhI, kaSTa-prApta tathA daridrI logoM ko dekhakara koI yadi unake prati anukampA lAkara unheM gAjara, mUlA Adi sacitta (sajIva) vastueM khilAtA hai aura sacitta anachAnA pAnI pilAtA hai, isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 18. apane dvArA kaSTa prApta karate jIvoM ko dekha kara sAdhu apane zarIra ko saMkoca kara Tala jAte haiN| svayaM pApa se Dara kara unakI hiMsA nahIM karate aura na unheM anukaMpA karake chAyA meM lAkara rakhate haiN| yaha anukaMpA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM hai|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 19. upADe ne joM chAyA meleM to, asaMjatI nI vIyAvaca laagii| A aNukaMpA sAdha kareM toM, jAe pAMcUMI mahAvarata bhaagii| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 20. so sAdha niSamakAla unAleM, pAMNI vinA haveM judA jIva kaayaa| aNukaMpA AMNe ne asudha veMharAveM, cha kAya nA pIhara sAdha vcaayaa| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 21. gaja sukhamAla le nema rI AjJA, kAusaga kIyoM masAMNa meM jaaii| somala AMNa khIrA sira ghAlyA, sIsa na dhUNyoM dayA dila aaii| A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN|| 22. sAdha vinAM anerA sarva jIvAM rI, aNukaMpA AMNe sAdha bAMdhe bNdhaaveN| tiNaneM nasIta re bArameM udeseM, tiNa sAdha meM comAsI prAyachita aaveN| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 23. rAsar3IyAdika sUMtasa jIva baMdhyA che, te to bhUkha trikhAdi sUM ataMta dukha paavN| tyAMne aNukaMpA AMNe ne choDeM chUDAveM, tiNa sAdha ne comAsI prAchita aavN| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 24. vyAdha kusaTAdika rogalo suNa ne, tiNa upara veMda calAe neM aaveN| sAjo kara aNukaMpA AMNe, golI cUrNa de roga gmaaveN| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 25. labadadhArI nA khelAdika thI, soMleMI roga jaDA sUM jaaveN| ___vale jANe sAdha e roga sUM marasI, aNukaMpA AMNe roga nahIM gmaaveN| A aNukaMpA sAvadha jaaNnnoN|| 26. joM aNukaMpA sAdha kareM toM, upadesa deI veMrAga cddhaaveN| cokheM cita pheloM hAtha joDeM toM, cyArUI AhAra nA tyAga kraaveN| A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meN|
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 201 19. yadi una jIvoM ko uThAkara chAyA meM rakhe to asaMyati jIva kI vaiyAvRttya/ sevA hotI hai| yadi aisI anukampA sAdhu karate haiM to unake pAMcoM hI mahAvrata bhaMga hote haiN| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 20. grISmakAla kI teja garmI ke samaya sau sAdhu pAnI ke binA mara rahe haiN| kisI ne anukampA karake azuddha AhAra-pAnI unheM lAkara diyaa| chahakAya ke rakSaka sAdhuoM ko bcaayaa| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 21. gajasukumAla muni ne neminAtha bhagavAna kI AjJA lekara zmazAna meM jAkara kAyotsarga kiyaa| somila ne Akara sira para aMgAre rakha diye| kintu muni ne dila meM dayA lAkara apanA sira nahIM hilaayaa| yaha anukampA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM hai| 22. sAdhu ke sivAya anya saba jIvoM kI anukampA karake koI sAdhu unheM bAMdhe yA baMdhavAye to usa sAdhu ko nizItha sUtra ke 12 veM uddezaka (bola 2) ke anusAra cAturmAsika prAyazcita prApta hotA hai| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 23. rassI Adi se jo jIva baMdhe hue haiM, ve bhUkha pyAsa Adi se atyanta duHkha pA rahe haiN| anukampA lAkara yadi koI sAdhu unheM chur3AtA hai to usako cAturmAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 24. koI kuSTAdika vyAdhiyoM se grasta hai, yaha sunakara vaidya apane Apa AtA hai| golI, cUrNa Adi dekara usakA roga miTAtA hai aura use svastha kara detA hai| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 25. labdhidhArI muni ke zleSma Adi se solaha hI roga samUla naSTa ho jAte haiN| muni yaha bhI jAna le, yaha vyakti roga ke kAraNa marane vAlA hai| tathApi sAdhu anukampA karake usakA roga nahIM mittaate| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 26. sAdhu yadi anukampA karate haiM to upadeza dekara usakA vairAgya bar3hAte haiN| yadi vaha svastha mana se hAtha jor3akara cAhe to cAroM hI AhAra kA tyAga karA dete haiN| yaha anukampA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM haiN|
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 27. grahastha bhUloM ujADa vana meM, aTavI neM vale ujaDa jAveM / aNukaMpA AMNe sAdha mAraga vatAveM, to cyAra mahInAM ro cArita jAveM / A aNukaMpA sAvadya jAMNoM // 28. aTavI meM bhUlA neM ataMta dukhI dekha, cyArUI saraNA sAdha dirAveM / mAraga pUche toM munaja sAjheM boleM to bhina bhina dharma suNAveM / A aNukaMpA jiNa AganyA meM //
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 203 27. koI gRhastha jaMgala meM bhaTaka gyaa| vaha ujar3a aTavI meM calatA jA rahA hai| yadi koI sAdhu anukampA karake use mArga batAtA hai to usako cAturmAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai| isa anukampA ko sAvadha smjheN| 28. jaMgala meM bhaTakate hue kisI ko atyanta du:khI dekha kara sAdhu use cAra zaraNA dete haiN| yadi vaha mArga pUchatA hai to sAdhu mauna rahate haiN| yadi vaha bolatA hai to use vividha prakAra se dharma sunAte haiN| yaha anukampA jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM hai|
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. 2. aha loka aNukaMpA gyAMna darasaNa cArita 4. dUhA nI, vinA, karma taNoM baMdha dharma ma jAMNo je aNukaMpA sAdhu kareM, te tiNa mAhilI zrAvaka kareM, tiNaneM 3. sAdha zrAvaka donUM taNI, eka aNukaMpA imarata sahu neM sArikhoM, kUDI ma karoM navA na bAMdheM piNa cheM DhAla : 2 varajI aNukaMpA sAdha neM, sUtara nIM de citta lagAya neM sAMbhaloM, zrI vIra gayA cheM hoya / koya // karma / dharma // jAMNa / tAMNa // sAkha / bhAkha // ( laya- soraTha-jatanI........ ) 1. cha DAbha mUMjAdika nIM DorI, baMdhIyA kareM helA neM sorI / sI tApAdika kara dukhiyA, sAtA vAMcheM jAMNeM huvAM sukhIyA // 2. aNukaMpA uNarI AMNeM, choDeM chuDAveM neM bhaloM jAMNeM / tineM comAsI prAchita AveM, dharma jAMNeM toM samakata jAveM //
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. isa loka kI (laukika) anukampA se karma baMdha hotA hai| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke sivAya kisI ko bhI dharma mata jaano| 2. jo anukampA sAdhu karate haiM, usase nae karma kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| yadi vahI anukampA zrAvaka karatA hai, usameM bhI dharma hai| 3. sAdhu aura zrAvaka donoM ke dvArA kI gaI anukampA eka samAna hotI hai| amRta sabake lie eka samAna hotA hai| jhUThI khIMcatAna mata kro| 4. jisa anukampA ko tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne sAdhuoM ke lie varjita kiyA hai| use sUtra kI sAkSI se batA rahA huuN| dhyAna lagAkara suneN| DhAla : 2 1. DAbha aura mUMja Adi kI rassI se baMdhe hue jIva zora macA rahe haiM, bilabilAhaTa kara rahe haiN| zIta, tApa Adi se du:khI haiN| ve sAtA cAhate haiN| socate haiM hama sukhI hoN| 2. una jIvoM kI anukampA karake bandhana se mukta karatA hai, dUsaroM se karavAtA hai athavA bandhanamukta karane vAloM kI anumodanA karatA hai to usa sAdhu ko cAturmAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi aise anukampA kArya ko dharma mAne to samyaktva calI jAtI hai|
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 3. ima bAMdhe baMdhAveM huveM rAjI, tiNaroMi saMjama gayo bhaajii| e to sAvadha kAMmA jAMNoM, tiNarA sAdhAM kIyA pckhaaNnnoN|| 4. jIvaNoM maraNoM nahI cAveM, sAdhu kyAMne baMdhAveM chuuddaaveN| jyAMrI lAgI mugata sUM tAlI, nahI kareM take ruukhvaalii|| 5. grahastha re lAgI lAyoM, ghara bAreM nIkalIyoM na jaayoN| baLato jIva bila-bila boleM, sAdhU jAya kamADa na kholeN| 6. dabe bhAveM lAya lAgI, tiNa mAhe keyaka veNraagii| tiNArI aNukaMpA AveM, upadeza deI smjhaaveN|| 7. janma maraNa rI lAya thI kADheM, uNaroM kAma sirAMDeM caaleN| pakaDAveM gyAMnAdika DorI, tiNa thI AThUI karma deM toddii|| 8. aNukaMpA kIyAM DaMDa AveM, paramArtha viralA paaveN| nasIta no bAramoM udezoM, jiNa bhAkhyoM dayA no resoN|| 9. choDeM sAdha sUtara meM kaheM cAlyoM, e to artha aNahUMtoM ghaalyoN| bholA ne kugurAM beMhakAyA, kUDA kUDA artha btaayaa|| 10. siMgha bAghAdika maMjArI, haMsaka jIva dekhI aacaarii| yAMne mAra kahyAM haMsA lAgeM, peMhaloI mahAvarata bhaageN|| 11. mata mAra kahyA uNaro rAgI, tIjeM karaNa haMsAdika laagii| sUyagaDAaMga sAkhI, zrI vIra gayA , bhaakhii||
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 207 3. isa prakAra yadi koI bAMdhatA hai, baMdhavAtA hai tathA anumodana karatA hai to usa sAdhu kA saMyama bhaMga ho jAtA hai| ye to sAre sAvadya kArya haiN| inakA sAdhu ne pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai // 4. sAdhu una prANiyoM kA na jInA cAhatA hai aura na maranA cAhatA hai| phira vaha kyoM bAMdhegA aura kyoM chur3AegA ? jina sAdhuoM kI mukti se prIti hai, ve kisakI rakhavAlI kreNge| 5. gRhastha ke ghara meM Aga lagI hai| ghara se bAhara nahIM nikalA jaataa| jalate hue jIva bilabilATa karate haiM, parantu sAdhu jAkara kapATa nahIM kholatA | I 6-7. saMsAra meM dravya aura bhAva donoM hI prakAra kI Aga lagI hai / usameM kucha loga vairAgI hote haiN| unakI anukampA karake sAdhu upadeza ke dvArA unheM samajhAte haiM / janma aura mRtyu kI Aga se unheM bAhara nikAlate haiN| unakA kArya zikhara car3hAte haiM, siddha karate haiN| unheM jJAna Adi kI aisI DorI pakar3Ate haiM, jisase ve AThoM hI karma tor3a dete haiN| 8. anukampA karane se daNDa AtA hai, isa paramArtha ( vAstavikatA) ko virala vyakti hI jAna pAte haiM / nizIthasUtra ke 12veM uddezaka (sUtra 1,2) meM bhagavAna ne dayA kA rahasya batAyA hai // 9. kucha loga kahate haiM, sAdhu baMdhe prANiyoM ko chor3a sakatA hai yaha sUtra kahA hai, parantu yaha artha ayathArtha hai / zAstroM ke galata artha batAkara kuguruoM ne bhole logoM ko bhramita kiyA hai| 1 -- 10-11. siMha, bAgha, billI Adi hiMsaka jIvoM ko dekhakara yadi AcArI(sAdhu) yaha kahe . * inheM mAro to sAdhu ko hiMsA lagatI hai / prathama mahAvrata khaNDita hotA hai| yadi sAdhu yaha kahe inheM mata mAro to unake prati rAga bhAva AtA hai aura tIsare karaNa se hiMsA Adi kA anumodana hotA hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (zru 2, a. 5, zloka 30) isake lie sAkSI hai, bhagavAna ne usameM aisA kahA hai| --
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 12. grahastha no sarIra mamatA meM, sAdha beThoM samatA meN| rahyA dharma sukala dhyAna dhyAI, mUMA gayAM phikara na kaaii|| 13. ihaloga ne paraloga, jIvaNo maraNoM kAma bhog| e to pAMcUI che aticAra, vAMchyAM nahI dharma ligaar|| 14. ApaNoI vAMche to pApa, para no kuNa ghAleM sNtaap| ghaNoM jIvaNo vAMche agyAMnI, samabhAva rAkheM te gyaaNnii|| 15. vAyaro virakhA sI tApa, rahyo na rahyo cAve to paap| rAja virudha rahIta sugAla, upadrava jAvo ttkaal|| 16. sAta bolAM ro e visatAra, oLakhIyA te anngaar| ghaTa mAhe jo sumatA AveM, huvA na huvA eko hI na caave|| ekaNa meM de re capeTI, ekaNa ro upadrava mettii| e to rAga dheSa no cAlo, dasavIkAlaka sNbhaalo|| 18. sAdhu beThoM nAvA meM AI, nAvaDIe nAva claaii| nAvA phUTI mAhe Ave pAMNI, sAdhu dekheM lokAM nahI jaaNnnii|| 19. Apa DUbeM anerA prAMNI, kiNarI aNukaMpA naaNnnii| vatAyAM varata noM bhaMga, tiNaro sAkhI aacaarNg|| 20. sAMnI kara sAdha jatAveM, loka kusale khemeM ghara aaveN| DUbA piNa sAdha na cAveM, rahyA cAveM to turata vtaaveN|| 21. mUMna sAjha rahyA te saMta, take kareM saMsAra no aNt| pariNAMmaja rAkheM seMThA, dharma dhyAna mAhe raheM beNtthaa||
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 209 12. gRhastha kA zarIra mamatA meM hai aura sAdhu samatA meM sthita hai| ve dharma aura zukladhyAna dhyAte rahate haiN| unheM kisI ke marane kI cintA nahIM hotii| 13. ihalokavAMchA, paralokavAMchA, jIvanavAMchA, maraNavAMchA aura kAmabhogavAMchA-ye pAMcoM hI aticAra haiN| inakI vAMchA karane meM tanika bhI dharma nahIM hai| 14. apane jIvana kI vAMchA kare vaha bhI pApa hai phira dUsaroM ke jIvana kI vAMchA kA saMtApa kauna karegA? ajJAnI adhika jIvana kI vAMchA karatA hai| jo samabhAva rakhatA hai vaha jJAnI hai| 15-16. vAyu, varSA, sardI, garmI, rAjya meM kSema, sukAla aura upadrava kI tatkAla samApti - ina sAta bAtoM ke lie na icchA kare aura na anicchA kre| ina pUrvokta sAta bAtoM kA vistAra jisane acchI taraha se jAna liyA vahI anagAra hai| jisake dila meM samatA A gaI, vaha ye sAta bAteM ho yA na hoM kucha nahIM caahtaa| 17. eka ke thappar3a mAratA hai aura dUsare kA upadrava miTA detA hai - ye donoM hI rAga dveSa ke vyavahAra haiN| dazavaikAlika sUtra (a. 7 gAthA 50) ko dekhlo| 18-19. sAdhu nAva meM Akara baitthaa| nAvika ne nAva claaii| nAva meM chidra ho gae haiN| pAnI bharane lagA hai, yaha kevala sAdhu ne dekhA, anya kisI ne nahIM jaanaa| sAdhu svayaM DUba rahA hai| dUsare loga bhI DUbate jA rahe haiM, parantu kisI ke prati anukampA nahIM lAe, kyoMki batAne se vrata bhaMga hotA hai, isa kathana kA sAkSI hai AcArAMga (A. cU. a. 3, u. 1, sUtra 22) / 20. yadi saMketa karake sAdhu batAtA hai to loka kuzalakSema pUrvaka ghara pahuMca jAte haiN| loga DUba jAe, sAdhu yaha bhI nahIM cAhatA aura loga jIvita rahe - yaha cAhatA to usa chidra ko tatkAla batA detaa| 21. aise avasaroM para jo mauna dhAraNa karate haiM, ve saMta haiN| ve hI saMsAra kA anta karate haiN| ve pariNAmoM ko majabUta rakhate haiM aura dharma-dhyAna meM sthita rahate haiN|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. vAMche maraNoM jIvaNoM, to dharma taNoM nahIM e aNukaMpA kIyAM thakAM, vadhe karma noM aNs| vNs|| 2. moha bhoga aNukaMpA vadhe je iMdrAM kareM, tiNameM taNoM, aMtara rAga ne uMDo dhekh| dekh|| dayA marato aNukaMpA Adare, tiNa Atma AMNI tthaay| dekheM jagata neM, soca phikara nahI kaay|| 4. kaSTa sahyA ghara meM thakAM, pAlyA varata rsaal| moha aNukaMpA zrAvakAM, tyAM piNa dIdhI ttaal|| 5. kAcA thA te cala gayA, te hoya gayA ckcuur| ke seMThA rahyA calIyA nahI, tyAMne vIra vakhAMNyA suur|| DhAla : 3 (laya-tuma joyajo re svArtha nA sagA.....) ___ jIva moha aNukaMpA naaNnniie|| 1. caMpA nagarI nA vAMNIyA, jyAja bhara meM samudra meM jAya re| hiveM tiNa avasara eka devatA, tyAMne upasarga kIdho Aya re| 2. minakA sIyAla kAMdhe beMsAMNIyA, galeM peMharI , rUMDa mAla re| lohI rAMdha sUM lIpyo sarIra meM, hAtha khaDaga dIseM vikarAla re|
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. jIne aura marane kI vAMchA karane meM dharma kA aMza nahIM hotaa| isa anukaMpA ke karane se karma kI vaMza-paramparA bar3hatI hai| 2. jo mohayukta anukaMpA karatA hai, usameM rAga aura dveSa hotA hai| usase indriyoM ke bhoga bar3hate haiN| donoM kA antara (bheda) gaharAI se dekheN| 3. jo dayA aura anukaMpA ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha Atmasthita ho jAtA hai| vaha saMsAra meM marate huye jIvoM ko dekhatA hai, parantu kisI kI cintA nahIM krtaa| 4. gRhastha jIvana meM rahane vAle zrAvakoM ne bhI kaSToM ko sahakara apane vratoM kA niSThA se pAlana kiyA hai, unhoMne bhI moha anukampA kA varjana kiyaa| ____5. jo mana se durbala the ve vicalita ho gae, cUra-cUra ho ge| jo vicalita nahIM hue, majabUta rahe, unheM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zUra kahA hai| DhAla : 3 he jIva! moha anukaMpA mata kr| 1. campAnagarI ke vaNik jahAja meM mAla bharakara samudrapatha se jA rahe the| usa samaya eka deva ne Akara unheM upasarga (kaSTa) die| 2. billI aura zRgAla usake kaMdhe para biThAe hue the| gale meM kaTe siroM kI mAlA thii| rakta aura pIpa se lipta zarIra thA aura hAtha meM bhayAnaka khar3aga dikhAI de rahA thaa|
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 3. loka dhaDa-dhaDa lAgA dhUjavA, ora deva rahyA mana dhyAya re| araNaka zrAvaka DarIyoM nahI, tiNa kAusaga dIdho ThAya re|| 4. sAgArI aNasaNa kIyoM, dharma dhyAna rahyoM citta dhyAya re| sagalAM ne jAMNyA DUbatA, aNukaMpA na AMNI kAya re|| 5. araNaka zrAvaka neM DigAyavA, deva vadi vadi boleM vAya re| jo araNaka dharma na choDasI, to jyAja Dabova sUM jala mAhi re|| 6. uMcI upADa meM uMdhI nAMkha meM, kara sUM sagalAM rI ghAta re| kALI boLI amAvasa rA jiNoM, mAna re tUM araNaka vAta re|| 7. gyAna darzana mhArA varata neM, iNaroM kIdhoM vighana na thAya re| hUM sevaga chU bhagavAna ro, moMneM koI na sakeM calAya re|| 8. loka bila-bila karatA dekha neM, araNaka ro na vigaDyoM nUra re| moha kuraNA na AMNI kehanI, deva upazarga kIdho dUra re|| 9. deva dhina dhina araNaka meM kaheM, tUM to jIvAdika no jAMNa re| thAMrA sudharmI sabhA majhe, iMdra kIyA ghaNA vakhAMNa re|| 10. araNaka zrAvaka nA guNa dekha neM, AyA deva rI dAya re| doya kuMDala rI joDI Apa ne, deva Ayo jiNa disa jAya re|| 11. namIrAya raSi cArita lIyoM, te toM ubho vAga meM Aya re| iMdra AyoM tiNaneM parakhavA, te kiNa vidha boleM vAya re|| 12. thArI agana karI mithalA baleM, ekara sUM shAMmo joya re| aMtevara balato melasI, e vAta sireM nahIM toya re||
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 213 3. loka thara-thara kAMpane lage aura apane iSTa deva kA smaraNa karane lge| para araNaka zrAvaka bhayabhIta nahIM huA, vaha kAyotsarga meM sthita ho gyaa| 4. usane sAgArI anazana kara liyaa| dharma-dhyAna meM ekAgra citta ho gyaa| sabako DUbate hue dekhakara usane koI anukaMpA nahIM kii| 5. araNaka zrAvaka ko vicalita karane ke lie devatA bar3ha-car3hakara bola rahA hai| yadi araNaka dharma nahIM chor3egA to maiM jahAja ko pAnI meM Dubo duuNgaa| 6. maiM jahAja ko Upara uThAkara auMdhI karake sabakI ghAta kruuNgaa| aMdherI amAvasa meM janma lene vAle he araNaka! tUM merI bAta ko mAna le| 7. mere jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM isake kAraNa koI vighna nahIM hogA, kyoMki maiM bhagavAna kA sevaka huuN| mujhe koI vicalita nahIM kara sktaa| 8. logoM ko bila-bilAhaTa karate dekhakara bhI araNaka kA ceharA nahIM bigdd'aa| usane kisI kI bhI moha-anukaMpA nahIM kI, taba devatA ne upasarga dUra kara diyaa| 9. devatA araNaka ko dhanya dhanya kahane lgaa| tUM to jIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA hai| svayaM indra ne sudharmA sabhA meM tumhArI prazaMsA kI hai| 10. araNaka zrAvaka ke guNa devatA ko bahuta pasaMda aae| yaha dekhakara do kuMDaloM kI jor3I dekara deva jisa dizA se AyA thA, usI dizA meM calA gyaa| 11. namirAjarSi ne cAritra grahaNa kiyA aura vaha bAga meM Akara khaDe ho ge| indra usakI parIkSA lene AyA aura bolA - 12. tumhArI mithilA Aga se jala rahI hai| eka bAra tuma usakI ora dekho| jalate hue aMta:pura ko tuma chor3a rahe ho, yaha tumhAre lie zreya nahIM hai|
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 13. sukha vaparAya sArA loka meM, vilakhA dekha putra ratana re| jo tUM dayA pAlaNa ne uThIyo, to kara tUM yAMrA jatana re|| 14. namI kaheM vasUM jIvU sukhe, mArI pula pula saphalA jAta re| mithalA nagarI dAjhatAM, mAharo baLe nahIM tilamAta re|| 15. moMne haraSa nahI mithalA rahyAM, balIyAM nahIM soga ligAra re| sAvadha jAMNa tyAgI jakA, rahI balI cAveM nahIM aNagAra re|| 16. namirAya riSi AMNI nahI, moha aNukaMpA rI vAta re| samabhAva rAkhe mugate gayA, kare ATha karamAM rI ghAta re|| 17. zrI kesava kero baMdhavoM, oM to nAMmeM gajasukhamAla re| tiNa dIkhyA le kAusagga rahyoM, somala Ayo tiNa kAla re|| 18. mAtheM pAla bAMdhI mATI taNI, mAhe ghAlyA lAla aMgAra re| kaSTa upanoM vedana ati ghaNI, nema kuraNA na AMNI ligAra re|| 19. zrI nema jiNesara jAMNatA, hosI gajasukhamAla rI ghAta re| piNa aNukaMpA AMNI nahI, ora sAdha na melyA sAtha re|| 20. zrI vIra jiNaMda covIsamA, kalpAtIta moTA aNagAra re| tyAMne deva manukha tirajaMca nA, upazarga upanA apAra re|| 21. saMgama devatA bhagavAna neM, dukha dIdhA aneka prakAra re| anArya lokAM piNa vIra neM, svAMnAdika dIdhA lAra re|| 22. cosaTha iMdra mahochava AvIyA, dIkhyA re dina bhelA hoya re| piNa kaSTa paDyoM bhagavAna neM, nAyo upazarga TAlaNa koya re||
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 215 13. tUM ne sAre saMsAra ko sukha pradAna kiyA para apane putraratnoM ko bilakhate hue dekha rahA hai| yadi tU dayA pAlane ke lie hI udyata huA hai to inakI saMbhAla kr| 14. namirAjarSi ne kahA- maiM sukha meM rahatA huuN| sukha meM jItA huuN| merA pala-pala saphala jA rahA hai| mithilA nagarI ke jalane para merA usameM kucha bhI nahIM jala rahA haiN| 15. mujhe mithilA ke rahane para koI harSa nahIM hai aura usake jalane para kiMcita bhI zoka nahIM hai| jisako sAvadha samajha kara chor3a diyA, vaha rahe yA jale anagAra kucha nahIM caahtaa| 16. namirAjarSi ne moha anukaMpA nahIM kii| samabhAva rakhakara ve AThoM karmoM kA nAza karake mukta ho ge| 17-18. zrI kRSNa ke bhAI ne jisakA nAma thA gajasukumAla, dIkSA lekara kAyotsarga kiyaa| usa samaya somila brAhmaNa vahAM aayaa| usane muni ke sira para miTTI kI pAla bAMdhI aura usameM lAla-jalate aMgAre rakha die| muni ko kaSTa utpanna huaa| atyanta vedanA huii| kintu neminAtha bhagavAna ne tanika bhI karuNA nahIM kii| 19. neminAtha bhagavAna jAnate the ki gajasukumAla muni kI mRtyu hogI tathApi bhagavAna ne anukaMpA nahIM kI aura anya sAdhuoM ko sAtha nahIM bhejaa| 20. caubIsaveM jinezvara vIra bhagavAna kalpAtIta, mahAna anagAra the| unheM devatA manuSya aura tiryaMca saMbaMdhI aneka upasarga utpanna hue| 21. saMgama devatA ne bhagavAna ko aneka kaSTa die| anArya logoM ne bhI bhagavAna ke pIche kutte lagA die| 22. bhagavAna ke dIkSA mahotsava para causaTha indra sammilita hue| para bhagavAna ko jaba kaSTa huA taba bacAne ke lie koI nahIM aayaa|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 23. dukha detA dekhI jaganAtha neM, kiNa alagA na kIdhA Aya re / samadiSTI deva huMtA ghaNAM tyAM kuraNA na AMNI kAya re // 24. devatA jAMNyoM zrI viradhamAMna re, ude AyA dIseM cheM karma re| aNukaMpA AMNa viceM paDyAM, e jiNa bhAkhyoM nahI dharma re // 25. dharma huveM to AghoM nahI kAr3hatA, vale vIra neM dukhIyA jAMNa re / parIso deNa AveM tehaneM, deva alago karatA tAMNa re // 26. macha galAgala maMDa rahI, bhagavaMta kaheM jo iMdra neM, sArA dIpa samudrAM to thoDA meM dIyeM mAhi miTAya re / 27. paDatI jAMNeM aMtarAya neM, to acita khavAreM pUra ehavI sakata ghaNI cheM iMdra nI, piNa karma na huveM dUra re // re / re // 28. cUlaNIpIyA neM posA majhe, deva dIdhA cheM dukha Aya re / kuNa kuNa havAla tiNa kIyA, te sAMbhalajo citta lyAya re // 29. tIna beTAM rA nava sUlA kIyA, tiNarA mUhaDhA AgeM tela ukAla neM mAhe talyA, baLabaLatA sUM chAMTI lyAya re / kAya re // 30. sameM pariNAMmeM vedanA sahI, jAMNI ApaNA saMcyA aNukaMpA nAMNI aMgajAta rI, tiNa choDyoM nahIM jiNa karma re / dharma re // 31. mata mAraNa ro kahyoM nahI, te toM jAMNyoM sAvadya vAya re / kuraNA nAMNI maratA dekhane, seMThoM rahyoM dharma dhyAMna dhyAya re //
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 217 anukampA rI caupaI 23. bhagavAna ko kaSTa dete hue dekhakara kisI ne bhI Akara unheM alaga nahIM kiyaa| samyagdRSTi deva bhI bahuta the, unhoMne karuNA kyoM nahIM dikhaaii?| 24. devatAoM ne jAnA, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke abhI karmodaya hai| anukaMpA karake bIca meM par3anA-yaha jinabhASita dharma nahIM hai| 25. yadi dharma hotA to bhagavAna mahAvIra ko duHkhI-kaSTa meM dekhakara ve thor3A bhI vilamba nahIM krte| deva pariSaha dene vAloM ko khIMcakara alaga kara dete| 26. sabhI dvIpa samudroM meM maccha galAgala ho rahI hai arthAt eka jIva dUsare jIva ko khA rahA hai| bhagavAna yadi yaha indra se kaha de to use thor3e meM hI miTAyA jA sakatA hai| 27. yadi aisA karane se una jIvoM ke AhAra kI antarAya ho to indra ke pAsa aisI bahuta zaktiyAM haiM, unheM bharapUra acitta AhAra khilA detA para aisA karane se karma dUra nahIM hote| 28. cUlanIpitA zrAvaka ko poSadha meM Akara devatA ne kaSTa die| usane kyAkyA ghaTita kiyA, vaha dhyAna dekara suno| 29. cUlanIpitA ke sAmane lAkara usake tIna putroM ke tIna-tIna karake nau Tukar3e kie| unheM garma tela meM tlaa| usa garma tela se cUlanIpitA ke zarIra ko bhI chaaNttaa| 30. cUlanIpitA ne apane saMcita karmoM kA phala jAnakara samatAmaya pariNAmoM se vedanA ko sahana kiyaa| usane apane putroM kI anukaMpA nahIM kI aura jinadharma ko bhI nahIM chodd'aa| 31. mata mAro, yaha bhI nahIM kahA, kyoMki yaha to sAvadha bhASA hai| putroM ko marate dekhakara bhI usane karuNA nahIM kii| dharma dhyAna karane meM sudRr3ha rhaa|
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 32. jo tUM dharma na choDaso, thAreM deva gura jima che mAya re| tiNane mArUM iNa vidha AgalI, thArA mUhaDhA Age lyAya re|| 33. jada Arata dhyAna tUM dhyAya neM, parasI mAThI gati meM jAya re| suNaneM cUlaNIpIyA cala gayoM, mAne rAkhaNa ro kareM upAya re|| 34. o to puruSa anArya kahe jisoM, jhAla rAkhU jyU na kareM ghAta re| te to bhadrA vacAvaNa uThIyoM, iNareM thAMbho Ayo hAtha re|| 35. aNukaMpA AMNI jiNaNI taNI, to bhAgA varata ne nema re| dekho moha aNukaMpA ehavI, tiNameM dharma kahIje kema re|| 36. cUlaNIpIyA meM sUrAdeva nA, cUlazataka ne sakaDAla re| yAM cyAMrA nA mArayA dIkarA, deva talIyA tela ukAla re|| 37. beTAM neM maratA dekhIyA, nAMNI moha aNukaMpA pema re| uThyA mAta triyAdika rAkhavA, to bhAgA varata ne nema re|| 38. mAta triyAdika rAkhitAM, bhAgA vrata meM baMdhyA karma re| to sAdha viceM jAe paDIyAM thakAM, yAMne kiNa vidha hosI dharma re|| 39. ceDA ne koNika nI vAratA, nirAvalikA bhagotI sAkha re| mAnava mUA doya saMgarAMma meM, eka koDa meM asI lAkha re|| 40 bhagavaMta aNukaMpA AMNa neM, pota na gayA na milyA sAdha re| yAMne peMhalA piNa varajyA nahI, ghaNA jIvAM rI jANe virAdha re|| 41. e dayA aNukaMpA jANatA, to vIra vaDAle jAya re| sagalA ne sAtA vaparAvatA, thoDA meM detA cUkAya re||
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 219 32. yadi tUM apanA dharma nahIM chor3egA to deva gurU tulya tumhArI mAtA ko tumhAre sAmane lAkara isI prakAra maaruuNgaa| 33. jaba tUM ArtadhyAna karake nIca gati meM jAkara paidA hogaa| yaha sunakara cUlanIpitA vicalita ho gyaa| mAtA kI surakSA ke upAya karane lgaa| 34. yaha purUSa to anArya kahe jaisA hai| ise pakar3akara rakhU tAki merI mAtA kI ghAta nahIM kara ske| vaha to mAtA bhadrA ko bacAne ke lie uThA, para usake hAtha meM khaMbhA A gyaa| 35. mAtA kI anukaMpA kI to vrata aura niyama bhaMga ho ge| vicAro, aisI moha-anukaMpA ko dharma kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? / 36. cUlanIpitA, surAdeva, cUlazataka aura zakar3Ala-ina cAroM ke putroM ko mArakara devatA ne tela ubAlakara usameM tlaa| 37. putroM ko marate hue dekhA, para moha-anukaMpA prema nahIM kii| mAtA, strI Adi ko jaba bacAne uThe to vrata evaM niyama bhaMga ho ge| 38. mAtA, strI Adi kI rakSA karane se vrata bhaMga hue aura karma baMdha huA to sAdhu yadi bIca meM jAkara par3e to dharma kaise hogaa?| 39. ceTaka aura koNika kA varNana nirayAvalikA evaM bhagavatI sUtra meM hai| do saMgrAmoM meM eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSya mre| 40. bhagavAna mahAvIra anukaMpA karake na svayaM gae na apane sAdhuoM ko bhejA aura bahuta jIvoM kI virAdhanA jAnakara pahale bhI una donoM ko nahIM rokaa| 41. isa kArya ko yadi dayA-anukaMpA samajhate to svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra Age hokara jAte aura sabako thor3e meM hI sAtA karake sukhI banA dete|
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 42. koNika bhagatA bhagavAMna ro, ceDo bAreM varatadhAra re / iMdra bhIDI Ayo te samakatI, meM kiNa vidha lopatta kAra re|| 43. gyAMna darzana cAritra mAhiloM, vadhatoM jAMNeM kiNaroM upAya re / toM kareM aNukaMpA bhava jIva rI, vIra vinA bulAyAM jAya re // 44. samudrapAlI sukhAM meM jhila rahyoM, saMsAra viSeM rasa cora neM mArato dekha UpanoM, utakaSToM parama lAga re / re // veMrAga 45. cAritra lIyoM karma kATavA, jAMNe mokSa taNoM upAya re / piNa kuraNA na AMNI cora nIM choDAvaNa rI na kADhI vAya re // 46. sAdha zrAvaka nIM eka rIta cheM, tume jovoM sUtra noM nyAya re / dekhoM aMtara mAhe vicAra neM, kUDI kAMya karoM bakavAya re //
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 221 42. koNika bhagavAna kA bhakta thA aura ceTaka bAraha vratI zrAvaka / indra sahayogI banakara AyA vaha bhI samyaktvI thA / ye saba maryAdA kA laMghana kaise karate ? / 43. kisI kA jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra bar3hatA jAne to bhagavAna bhavya jIvoM kI anukaMpA karate haiN| binA bulAe vahAM jAte haiN| 44. samudrapAla sAMsArika sukhoM meM jhUla rahA thA / saMsAra meM use rasa - Ananda AtA thaa| cora ko mArate hue dekhakara use utkRSTa vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| 45. mokSa ke upAyoM ko jAnakara karma kATane ke liye usane cAritra grahaNa kara liyaa| parantu na cora kI karuNA kI na use chur3Ane kI bAta muMha se nikaalii| 46. sAdhu aura zrAvaka kI eka rIti hai / tuma sUtrokta nyAya ko samajho / Antarika dRSTi se vicAra karake dekho| jhUThI bakavAsa kyoM karate ho ? |
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA - 1. dukhIyA dekhI tAvaDe, joM nahI meleM chaay| sAdha zrAvaka na giNe tehaneM, e anatIrathI rI vaay|| 2. mAzyAM marAyAM bhaloM jAMNIyAM, tInoMI karaNAM paap| dekhaNa vAlA neM je kaheM, te khoTA kugura sraap|| 3. karamAM asaMjama kara ne jItavya jIvaDA, tehanoM, te upaje sAdhu ne na mara kareM jaay| upaay|| 4. dekhe mAho mAhI viNasatA, alago karadAM jaay| ehavoM kahe tiNa upare, sAdha vatAveM nyaay|| DhAla : 4 (laya-dulaho mAnava bhava kAMya tureM hAro.....) karajoM parakSa jiNa dharma nii|| 1. nADo bharIyoM che DeDaka mAchalyAM, mAhe nIlaNa phUlaNa ro pUra ho| bhavakajaNa laTa pUMarA Adi jaloka sUM , tasa thAvara bharIyA arUDa ho| bhavakajaNa 2. sulIyA dhAMna taNo DhigaloM parayoM, mAhe laTAM meM IlyAM athAya ho| sulasalyAM iMDAdika ati ghaNA, kila vila kareM tiNa mAMhi ho|
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. jIvoM ko dhUpa meM duHkhI dekhakara jo chAyA meM nahIM rakhatA, use sAdhu aura zrAvaka nahIM ginA jAtA-aisA anyatIrthiyoM kA kathana hai|| 2. mAranA, maravAnA aura mArate hue ko acchA samajhanA ye tInoM hI karaNa pApa hai| dekhane vAloM ko pApa lage yaha to khoTe kugurU ke zApa-gAlI jaisA hai|| 3. karmoM ke anusAra jIva janmate haiM aura mara jAte haiN| unake asaMyata jIvana ke lie sAdhu upAya nahIM krte|| 4. jIvoM ko paraspara vinaSTa hote dekha kara, hama jAkara unheM alaga karadeM, jo aisA kahate haiM usa para sAdhu nyAya batAte haiN| DhAla:4 bhavikajanoM! jaina dharma kI parIkSA kreN| 1. eka choTA tAlAba meMDhaka aura machaliyoM se bharA hai, usameM bharapUra nIlaNa phUlaNa-kAI jamI hai| laTa, phUharA, jaloka Adi trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM se ThasAThasa bharA hai| 2. sar3e hue dhAna kA Dhera lagA hai, jisameM athAha laTeM aura IliyAM haiN| sulasule, aNr3e Adi atimAtrA meM tilamilA rahe haiN|
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa -1 3. eka gADo bhasyoM jamIkaMda sUM, tiNameM jIva ghaNA anaMta ho / cyAra prajyA neM cyAra prAMNa cheM, mArayAM kaSTa kahyo bhagavaMta ho // 224 4. 6. 7. 8. kAcA pAMNI taNA mATA bharayA, ghaNA jIva cheM aNagala nIra ho / nIlaNa phUlaNa Adi laTAM ghaNI, tyAMmeM anaMta vatAyA cheM vIra ho // khAta bhInoM ukaralI laTAM ghaNI, gIDolA gadhaIyA jAMNa ho / Talavala Talavala kara rahyA, yAMneM karmAM nAMkhyA AMNa ho // kAyaka jAyagA meM uMdara ghaNAM, phireM AmA sAhamA athAga ho / thor3oM so khaDakoM sAMbhaleM, to jAoM dizoMdiza bhAga ho // gula khAMDa Adi misaTAMna meM, jIva cihuM disa doDyA jAya ho / mAkhyAM ne mAMkA phira rahyA, te toM hucakeM mAho mAhi Aya ho / nADoM dekhI neM AveM bheMsIyAM, dhAMna dUkeM bakarA gADeM AveM balada pAdharA, mAToM Aya ubhI cheM Aya ho / gAya ho // paMkhI cUgeM ukaraLI upareM, uMdara pAcheM minakI jAya ho / mAkhI neM mAMkA pakaDa leM, sAdhu kiNaneM vacAveM chuDAya ho // 10. bheMsyAM hAkalyAM nADA mAhilAM, sagalAM re sAtA thAya ho / bakarAM neM alagA kIyAM, iMDAdika jIva te vaca jAya ho // 11. thoDA sA baladAM neM dhAkalyAM, to na mareM anaMta kAya ho / pAMNI pUMharAdika kiNa vidha mareM, neMDI AvaNa na de gAya ho // 12. laTa gIDolAdika kusale raheM, jo paMkhI dIyeM uDAya ho / minakI chachakAra nasAra deM, to uMdara ghara soga na thAya ho //
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 225 3. gAr3I jamIkanda se bharI hai / usameM ananta jIva hai| una jIvoM ke cAra paryAptiyAM aura cAra prANa haiM / mArane para unheM kaSTa hotA hai, aisA bhagavAna ne kahA hai / 4. sacitta pAnI ke maTake (bar3e ghar3e) bhare haiM / unameM bahuta sAre jIva haiM / anachAnA pAnI hai| laTeM, nIlaNa - phUlaNa Adi bahuta haiM / unameM bhagavAna ne ananta jIva batAe haiN| 5. akuraDI meM bhInI khAda par3I hai / usameM bahuta laTeM haiN| giNDolA aura gadhiyAM bhI haiN| usameM aneka jIva tilamila kara rahe haiN| apane kRta karmoM ne hI unheM yahAM paTakA hai 1 6. kisI jagaha cUhe adhika haiM / ve idhara-udhara daur3a rahe haiN| thor3A sA zabda sunate hI ve cAroM ora bhAga jAte haiM / 7. gur3a, cInI Adi miSThAnna para aneka jIva maMDarA rahe haiN| choTI-bar3I makkhiyAM evaM makkhe phira rahe haiM aura ve paraspara eka dUsare para uchalate hai / 8-9. tAlAba dekhakara bhaiMseM AtI haiM / dhAnya ke Upara bakare Ate haiN| gAr3I para baila sIdhe Ate haiN| maTakI para gAya khar3I hai| pakSI kUr3e ke Dhera para cuga rahe haiM / cUhoM ke pIche billI jA rahI hai / makkhiyoM ko makkhe pakar3a rahe haiN| aba sAdhu kise bacAe aura kise chur3Ae ? | 10. bhaiMsoM ko lalakArane se tAlAba meM rahe saba jIvoM ke sAtA ho jAtI hai / bakaroM ko dUra kara dene se aNDe Adi jIva baca jAte haiN| 11. bailoM ko thor3A sA lalakArane se to anantakAya ke jIva marane se baca jAte haiN| pAnI aura phUMharA Adi jIva kaise mareMge, yadi gAya ko najadIka nahIM Ane deNge| 12. yadi pakSiyoM ko ur3A diyA jAe to laTeM aura giNDolA Adi jIva sakuzala raha jAte haiN| yadi billI ko chichakAra kara bhagA diyA jAe to cUhoM ke ghara meM zoka nahIM hogA /
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 13. mAMkA ne Adho pAcho kareM, to mAkhI uDa nAThI jAya ho| sAdhAM re sagalA sArikhA, te toM viceM na paDeM jAya ho|| 14. minakI dhAkala uMdara vacAya leM, mAkhI rAkheM mAMkA ne dhakAya ho| ora maratA dekha rAkheM nahI, yAMmeM cUka paDyoM te vatAya ho|| 15. sAdha pIhara vAjeM cha kAya nA, eka choDAveM tasa kAya ho| pAMca kAya maratI rAkheM nahI, to pIhara kiNa vidha thAya ho|| 16. rajUharaNa leI neM uThIyoM, jorI dAveM dIyA chuDAya ho| gyAMna darzaNa cAritra mAhilo, yAreM vadhIyoM te mohi vatAya ho|| 17. gyAMna darzana cAritra tapa vinA, ora mugata ro nahI upAya ho| choDA melA upagAra saMsAra nA, tiNa thI suda gati kiNa vidha jAya ho|| 18. jitarA upagAra saMsAra nA, te to sagalAi sAvadha jAMNa ho| zrI jiNa dharma meM AveM nahI, kUDI ma karoM tAMNa ho|| 19. agyAMnI ro gyAMnI kIyAM thakAM, havoM nizce peMlAM roM udhAra ho| kIyoM mithyAtI ro samakatI, tiNa utArIyoM bhava pAra ho|| 20. asaMjatI ne kIyoM saMjatI, te to mokha taNA dalAla ho| tapasI kara pAra pohacAvIyoM, tiNa meTyA sarva havAla ho|| 21. gyAMna darzaNa cAritra meM tapa, yAroM kare koI upagAra ho| Apa tireM pheloM udhare, doyAM roM khevoM pAra ho|| 22. e cyAra upagAra , moTakA, tiNameM nizceM jAMNoM dharma ho| zeSa rahyA kArya saMsAra nA, tiNa kIdhAM baMdhasI karma ho||
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA caupa 227 13. yadi makkhoM ko idhara-udhara kara diyA jAe to choTI makkhiyAM ur3akara bhAga jaaegii| sAdhu ke lie saba prANI samAna haiM, ve kisI ke bIca meM nahIM par3ate / 14. billI ko lalakAra kara cUhe bacAleM / makkhoM ko Dhakela kara makkhiyoM ko bacAleM, parantu anya marate jIvoM ko dekha kara nahIM bcaae| una jIvoM kA kyA aparAdha hai, yaha batAyA jAe ? | 15. sAdhu chakAya ke rakSaka kahalAte haiM aura rakSA karate haiM kevala trasakAya kii| yadi ve pAMca kAya ke jIvoM ko nahIM bacAte haiM to chahakAya ke rakSaka kaise hue? | 16. sAdhu rajoharaNa (oghA) hAtha meM lekara khar3A huA aura jabaradastI se kisI prANI ko chur3avA diyaa| unake jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM se kisakI vRddhi huI, yaha mujhe batAe ? | 17. jJAna, darzana, cAritra ke binA koI mukti kA sAdhana nahIM hai / chor3anA aura rakhanA yaha sAMsArika upakAra hai| usase zubhagati kaise ho sakatI hai ? / 18. jitane sAMsArika upakAra haiM, ve sabhI sAvadya haiN| ve upakAra jinezvara deva ke dharma meM nahIM aate| jhUThI tAna mata karo / 19. kisI ajJAnI ko jJAnI kiyA jAtA hai to nizcita hI usakA uddhAra hotA hai / mithyAtvI se kisI ko samyaktvI banAyA jAtA hai to vaha use bhava sAgara se pAra karatA hai| 20. asaMyatI ko saMyatI kara diyA to vaha mokSa kA dalAla ho jAtA hai| kisI ko tapasvI banA kara bhava pAra pahuMcA diyA to usane sArI burI dazA ko hI miTA diyaa| 21. jJAna, darzana cAritra aura tapa - ina cAroM se saMbaMdhita koI upakAra karatA hai, vaha svayaM taratA hai aura dUsare kA uddhAra karatA hai| donoM kA uddhAra ho jAtA hai| 22. ye cAra prakAra ke upakAra mahAna haiN| inameM nizcita hI dharma smjho| zeSa rahe hue sAre kArya sAMsArika haiN| jinake karane se karma bandha hotA hai|
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. jIva dayA ne upareM, mUlagA tIna disttNt| Age visatAra kareM jitoM, te suNajo kara khNt|| DhAla : 5 (laya - sahelyAM e vAMdo rUDA sAdha neM) bhava jIvAM tume jiNa dharma olkhoN|| 1. eka cora coreM dhana pAra ko, vale dUjo hoM corAveM aagevaaNnn| tIjo koi kareM aNumodanA, e tInAM rA ho khoTA kirataba jaaNnn| 2. eka jIva haNe tasakAya nA, haNAveM ho bIjoM para nA praaNnn| tIjoM piNa hara e mArIyAM, e tInoI ho jIva haMsaka jaaNnn|| 3. eka kusIla seveM haraSyoM thako, sevA. ho te to dUjeM karaNa joy| tIjoM piNa bhalo jANe sevIyAM, e tInAM re ho karma taNoM baMdha hoy|| 4. e sagalA ne satagura milyA, pratibodhyA ho AMNyA mAraga tthaay| kiNa kiNa jIvAM meM sAdhAM udhar2yA, tiNaro suNajo ho vivarA sudha nyaay|| 5. cora haMsaka meM kusIlIyA, yA tAMI re dIdho sAdhAM updes| tyAne sAvadha rA niravada kIyA, ehavo che hoM jiNa dayA dharma res||
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ doha 1. jIva dayA ke Upara tIna maulika dRSTAnta haiN| Age cAhe jitanA vistAra ho sakatA hai| unheM zAnti se suneM / DhAla : 5 he bhavya jIvo! tuma jainadharma ko pahacAno / / 1. eka cora dUsare ke dhana ko curAtA hai| dUsarA Age hokara curavAtA hai| tIsarA koI usakA anumodana karatA hai| ina tInoM ke kartavya bure (pApAtmaka) haiN| 2. eka trasakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| dUsarA unakI hiMsA karavAtA hai / tIsarA mAre jAte ko dekha kara harSita hotA hai| ina tInoM ko hI hiMsaka jAne / 3. eka vyakti harSita hokara kuzIla sevana karatA hai| dUsarA sevana karavAtA hai / tIsarA usa kArya kA anumodana karatA hai| ina tInoM ke hI karma kA baMdha hotA hai| 4. ina saba vyaktiyoM ko sugurU mile| pratibodha dekara sahI mArga lgaayaa| kina-kina vyaktiyoM kA sAdhuoM ne uddhAra kiyA, unakA vivaraNa sahita nyAya suneM / 5. cora, hiMsaka aura vyabhicArI ina tInoM ke lie sAdhuoM ne upadeza diyaa| unheM pApakArI pravRttiyoM se haTAkara dharma meM pravartita kiyaa| yahI jinezvara deva ke dayAdharma kA rahasya hai|
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 6. gyAMna darzana cArita tInUM taNo, sAdhAM kIdho ho jiNa thI upgaar| te to tiraNa tAraNa huA tehanA, utAr2yA ho tyAMne saMsAra thI paar|| 7. e to cora tInUM samajhyAM thakAM, dhana rahyo re dhaNI ne kasale khem| haMsaka tInUM pratibodhIyAM, jIva vacIyo ho kIdho mAraNa ro nem|| 8. sIla AdarIyo tehanI, asatarI ho paDI kUA mAhe jaay| yAMro pApa dharma nahI sAdha neM, rahyA mUA ho tInU ivirata maahi|| 9. dhana ro dhaNI rAjI huvoM dhana rahyAM, jIva vacIyA ho te piNa haraSata thaay| sAdhu tiraNa tAraNa nahI tehanAM, nArI ne piNa ho nahI DaboI aaii|| 10. koI mUMDha mithyAtI ima kaheM, jIva vacIyA ho dhana rahyoM te dhrm| to uNarI saradhA re lekheM, asatarI ho {I tiNarA lAgeM krm|| 11. jIva jIve te dayA nahI, mare te ho haMsA mata jaaNnn| mAraNa vAlA meM haMsA kahI, nahIM mAreM hoM te toM dayA gunnkhaaNnn|| 12. nIMba AMbAdika virakha no, kiNa hI kIdho ho vADhaNa ro nem| ivirata ghaTI tiNa jIva nI, virakha ubho ho tiNaro dharma kem|| 13. sara ghraha talAva phoDaNa taNoM, sUMsa lei ho meTyA AvatA krm| sara ghraha talAva bharayA rahe, tiNa mAhi ho nahI jiNajI ro dhrm|| 14. lADU ghevara Adi pakavAna neM, khAvA choDyA ho Atma ANI tiNa tthaay| veMrAga vadhyoM tiNa jIva reM, lADU rahyoM ho tiNaro dharma na thaay||
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 231 6. jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ina tInoM ke rUpa meM sAdhuoM ne unake prati upakAra kiyA, ve svayaM tarane vAle aura dUsaroM ko tArane vAle hue| unako saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utaaraa| 7. ina tInoM hI coroM ke samajhane se mAlika kA dhana bacA, vaha kuzala rahA, aura tInoM prakAra ke hiMsaka vyaktiyoM ko pratibodha dene se unhoMne hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA, jisase jIva baca ge| 8. zIlavrata svIkAra kiyA, usase strI kue meM jA girii| ina sabakA pApa yA dharma sAdhu ko nahIM hotaa| jIvita rahe yA mare ye tInoM hI avrata meM hai| 9. dhana ke bacane se dhana kA mAlika khuza huaa| jo jIva baca gae ve bhI harSita hue| sAdhu una donoM ko na tArane vAle haiM aura na usa strI ko Dubone vAle haiN| 10. kaI mUrkha mithyAtvI aisA kahate haiM-jIva bace aura dhana rahA vaha dharma hai| unakI zraddhA ke anusAra jo strI mara gaI, usakA pApa phira sAdhu ko laganA caahie| 11. jIva (apane Ayubala se) jItA haiM vaha dayA nahIM hai| maratA hai vaha hiMsA nahIM hai| mArane vAle ko hiMsA hotI hai| nahIM mAratA hai-vaha dayA guNoM kI khAna hai| 12. kisI ne niyama liyA, maiM Ama, nIma Adi vRkSoM ko nahIM kaattuuNgaa| usa jIva ke avrata ghaTI, para vRkSa khar3A hai usakA dharma kaise huaa?| 13. kisI vyakti ne sarovara, draha aura tAlAba phor3ane kA tyAga lekara Ane vAle karmoM ko miTA diyaa| sara, draha aura tAlAba bhare rahe-isameM jinezvara deva kA dharma nahIM hai| 14. kisI ne AtmA ko vaza karake laDDU, ghevara Adi miThAI khAne kA tyAga kiyaa| usakA vairAgya bar3hA, parantu laDDU bace, usakA dharma nahIM huaa|
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 15. dava davo gAMma jalAyavoM, ityAdika ho sAvadha kArya anek| e sarva choDAve samajhAya neM, sagalA rI ho vidha jAMNoM tume ek| 16. hive koika agyAMnI ima kahe, cha kAya kAjeM ho dyAM chAM dharma updes| ekaNa jIva ne samajhAvIyAM, miTa jAe ho ghaNA jIvAM ro klesh|| 17. cha kAya ghare sAtA hui, ehavo bhAkheM ho aNatIrathI dhrm| tyAM bheda na pAyo jiNa dharma ro, te to bhUlA ho ude Ayo moha krm|| 18. hiveM sAdha kaheM te sAMbhaloM, cha kAya re ho sAtA kiNa vidha thaay| subha usabha bAMdhyA te bhogaveM, nahI pAmyAM ho tyAM mugata upaay|| 19. haNavA sUsa kIyA cha kAya nA, tiNareM TalIyA ho malA usabha karma paap| ___gyAMnI jANe sAtA huI ehaneM, miTa gayA ho janma maraNa sNtaap|| 20. sAdhu tiraNa tAraNa huA ehanA, sidha gati meM hoM melyoM avicala tthaaNm| cha kAya lAreM jhilatI rahI, nahI sajhIyA ho tiNarA Atma kaaNm|| 21. AgeM arihaMta anaMtA huA, kahatAM kahatAM ho kade nAveM tiNaroM paar| Apa tir2yA orAM meM tArIyA, cha kAya re ho sAtA na hui ligaar|| 22. eka poteM vacyoM maravA thakI, dUjeM kIdho ho tiNareM jIvaNa ro upaay| tIjoM piNa haraSyoM uNa jIvIyAM, yAM tInAM meM ho kuNa suda gati jaay||
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 233 15. dAvAgni lagAnA, gAMva jalAnA Adi aneka sAvadya kArya haiN| ina sabako samajhA kara chudd'aae| aise sabhI kAryoM kI vidhi tuma eka jaisI jAno / 16. isa samaya kucha ajJAnI aisA kahate haiM, chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI sAtA ke lie hama dharma kA upadeza dete haiM / eka jIva ko samajhAne se aneka jIvoM kA kleza miTa jAtA hai| 17. chahakAya ke jIvoM ke sAtA huI vaha dharma hai aisA anyatIrthI loga kahate / una logoM ne jaina dharma kA bheda-marma nahIM smjhaa| ve to moha karma ke udaya se bhaTaka gae haiN| 18. aba jo sAdhu kahate haiM vaha suneM - chahakAya ke jIvoM ke sAtA kaise hotI hai| ve apane baMdhe hue zubha-azubha karma bhogate haiM, unheM mukti kA upAya nahIM milA hai| 19. jisane chahakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA, usake malina azubha-pApa karma Tala ge| jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM unake janma maraNa rUpa saMtApa miTa gae, yahI sAtA hai| 20. sAdhu unake lie tIrNa- tAraka ho gae, kyoMki sAdhuoM ne unheM avicala sthAna mokSa-gati meM pahuMcA diyA, kintu chahakAya ke jIva to saMsAra meM hI jhUlate rahe / unake Atmika kArya siddha nahIM hue| 21. pUrvakAla meM ananta tIrthaMkara hue, unakA vANI se kabhI pAra nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| ve svayaM tire aura dUsaroM ko tArA, parantu isase chahakAya ke jIvoM ke kiMcita bhI sAtA nahIM huI / 22. eka AdamI marane se svayaM baca gyaa| dUsare ne usake jIvita rahane kA upAya kiyaa| tIsarA usake jIvita rahane se harSita huA / ina tInoM meM zubhagati kauna jAegA ? |
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 23. kusale rahyoM tiNareM ivirata ghaTI nahI, to dUjA neM hoM tumeM jAMNajo em| bhalo jAMNe tiNareM virata na nIpanI, e tInoi ho suda gati jAsI kem|| 24. jIvIyAM jIvAyAM bhalo jAMNIyAM, e tInoi ho karaNa sarIkhA jaaNnn| koI catura hosI te parakhasI, ANa samajhyA ho karasI taaNnnaataaNnn|| 25. cha kAya ro vAMche maraNoM jIvaNoM,te to rahasI ho saMsAra mjhaar| gyAMna darzaNa cArita tapa bhalA, AdarIyAM ho AdarAyA khevo paar||
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 23. jo svayaM sakuzala rahA, usake avrata nahIM ghttii| dUsare ko bhI tuma aisA hI samajho | jisane bhalA samajhA usake bhI vrata niSpanna nahIM huaa| ye tInoM hI zubhagati meM kaise jAeMge ? | 235 24. jo jItA hai, jo jilAtA hai aura jo bhalA jAnatA hai, ye tInoM hI karaNa eka samAna hai| jo catura hoMge, ve isa bAta kI parIkSA kara leMge aura jo ajJAnI hoMge ve khIMcatAna kreNge| 25. jo chahakAya ke jIvoM kA jIvana, maraNa cAhatA hai, vaha to saMsAra meM ghUmatA rhegaa| kiMtu jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa inako acchI taraha se svayaM svIkAra karegA aura dUsaroM ko svIkAra karavAegA, usakA ber3A pAra hogaa|
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dahA 1. poteM haNe haNAveM nahI, para jIvAM nA praaNnn| haNe jiNaneM bhaloM jAMNe nahI, e nava koTI pckhaaNnn|| 2. e abhaya dAMna dayA kahI, zrI jiNa Agama maahi| to piNa dUdha uThAvIyoM, jyAMnI nAMma dhraay|| 3. abhaya dAMna na bholA lokAM oLakhyoM, dayA rI khabara na kaay| AgaLe, kUDA coja lgaay|| 4. kaheM sAdha vacAveM jIva neM, orAM meM kaheM tUM vcaay| bhaloM jAMNAM vacIyAM thakA, pUchayA palaTe jaay|| DhAla:6 (jagata gurU tisalA nandaNa vIra) catura nara samajhoM gyAMna vicaar|| 1. iNa sAdhAM rA bheSa meM jI, boleM ehavI vaay| mheM pIhara chAM cha kAya nA jI, jIva vacAvAM jaay|| 2. ehavI kareM parUpaNA jI, bole baMdha na hoy| palaTa jAe pUchyAM thakAM jI, bholAM khabara na koya // 3. peTa dukheM soM zrAvakAM jI, judA huveM jIva kaay| sAdhu AyA tiNa avasare jI, hAtha pherayAM sukha thaay||
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. para prANI ko svayaM mAre nahIM, mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se| dUsare se maravAe nahIM, mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se| mArane vAle ko acchA samajhe nahIM, mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se| ye nava koTi pratyAkhyAna kahe jAte haiN| 2. yaha abhayadAna svarUpa dayA jinezvara deva ne Agama meM batAI hai| phira bhI jaina kahalAne vAle logoM ne dhAMdhalI macA rakhI hai| 3. abhayadAna ko pahacAnA nhiiN| dayA kA kucha patA nhiiN| ve bhadra logoM ke sAmane jhUThA prapaMca karate haiN| 4. kahate haiM, sAdhu jIva ko bacAte haiM, dUsaroM ko kahate haiM tuma bhI bacAo aura baca jAne para use acchA samajhate haiN| lekina pUchane para badala jAte haiN| DhAla:6 catura manuSyoM! jJAnapUrvaka vicAra karake samajheM // 1. isa sAdhu ke veza meM kucha loga aisI bAta kahate haiM-hama SaTkAyika jIvoM ke rakSaka haiM, kyoMki hama jIva bacAne ke lie jAte haiN| 2. ve aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki jIva bacAne se pApa karma kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| pUchane para ve palaTa jAte haiN| bhole logoM ko kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| 3. sau zrAvakoM kA peTa duHkha rahA hai| mAno ki zarIra aura prANa alaga alaga ho rahe haiN| usa samaya sAdhu vahAM A ge| peTa para hAtha pherane se unako sukha hotA hai|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 4. 6. 7. bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 grahastha bolyA vAya / sAdha padhArayA dekha neM jI, the hAtha phero peTa upareM jI, meM zrAvaka jIvA jAya // jaba kaheM hAtha na pheraNoM jI, e sAdhu neM kahitA jIva vacAvaNoM to, boMle neM gosAlA neM vIra vacAvIyo jI, tiNameM soM zrAvaka nahI vacAvIyAM, tyAMrI saradhA se kalpeM badalo kaheM cheM nikalyoM jaganAtha / gosAlA reM kAraNeM jI, labda phoDI soM zrAvaka maratA deMkha neM, te kAMya na pheroM hAtha // 8. dharma kaheM bhagavaMta neM, poteM kAMya choDI rIta / soM zrAvaka nahI vacAvIyAM, tyAMrI kuNa mAMneM paratIta // 10. ima kahyAM jAba na UpajeM, jaba kUDI kareM hiveM sAdha kaheM tumheM sAMbhaloM jI, gosAlA roM 13. chadamastha cUka paDyoM takoM niravadya koI ma jAMNajo jI, sAkhyAta / gosAlA neM vacAvIyAM meM, dharma kaheM toM soM zrAvaka nahIM vacAvIyAM, tyAMrI vigaDI saradhA vaat|| nAMhi / kAMya // dharma / bharma // 11. sAdha neM labda na phoDaNI jI, kahyoM sUtra bhagotI re piNa moha karma vasa rAga thI jI, lIyoM gosAloM bakavAya / nyAya // 12. cha lesyA hUMtI jada vIra meM jI, hUMtA AThoI chadamastha cUkA tiNa sameM jI, mUrkha thApeM jI, mUMDheM AMNeM akala hIyA rI mAMhi / vacAya // karma / dharma // 1 bola / khola //
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 239 4. sAdhuoM ko Ate dekha kara gRhastha bole, Apa peTa para hAtha phera deM, nahIM to ye zrAvaka mara jaaeNge| 5. taba kahate haiM - sAdhuoM ko hAtha pheranA nahIM kalpatA hai| Apa jIva bacAne ke lie kahate the, phira bola kara kyoM badala rahe haiM ? / 6. gozAlaka ko bhagavAna ne bacAyA, usameM dharma kahate ho, parantu sau zrAvakoM ko nahIM bacAyA, isase unakI zraddhA (mAnyatA) kA bhrama nikala jAtA hai| 7. gozAlaka ke lie jagata prabhu mahAvIra ne labdhi kA prayoga kiyA, to phira sau zrAvakoM ko marate hue dekha kara tuma hAtha kyoM nahIM pherte?| 8. bhagavAna ko dharma huA batAte haiM to svayaM tumane yaha rIti kyoM chor3I? isa prakAra sau zrAvakoM ko nahIM bacAne se unakA vizvAsa kauna kregaa?| 9. gozAlaka ko bacAne meM sAkSAt dharma kahate haiN| yadi sau zrAvakoM ko nahIM bacAte haiM to unakI zraddhA kI bAta bigar3a jAtI hai| 10. aisA kahane para jaba uttara nahIM AtA, taba jhUThI bakavAsa karate haiN| aba sAdhu gozAlaka kA nyAya kahate haiN| tuma dhyAna se suno| 11. bhagavatI sUtra (zataka 16, u. 1, sUtra 23,24) meM kahA hai ki sAdhuoM ko labdhi nahIM phor3anA hai| para moha karma janita rAga ke kAraNa bhagavAna ne gozAlaka ko bcaayaa| 12. usa samaya bhagavAna meM chaha lezyAeM thiiN| AThoM hI karma the| chadmastha hone ke kAraNa usa samaya prabhu cUka ge| mUrkha loga usameM dharma kI sthApanA karate haiN| 13. chadmastha prabhu cUka gae, isa bAta ko hI loga muMha para lAte haiM, parantu Antarika viveka ko kAma meM lekara ise koI niravadya mata jaannaa|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 14. jyUM ANaMda zrAvaka ne ghare jI, gotama bolyA kuudd| paDIyA chadamastha cUka meM, sudha huvA vIra hjuur|| 15. ima avasa udeM moha AvIyoM, nahI TAla sakyA jgnaath| te to nyAya na jAMNIyoM, tyAreM mAhe mUla mithyaat|| 16. gosAlA ne nahI vacAvatA toM, ghaTatoM acheroM ek| nizche hoNahAra TaleM nahI jI, samajhoM AMNa vvek|| 17. gosAlA ne vacAvIyo toM, vadhIyoM ghaNoM mithyaat| lohIThAMNa kIyo bhagavaMta neM, vale doya sAdhAM rI ghaat|| 18. gosAlA ne vacAvIyAM meM, dharma jAMNe e saam| to doya sAdha vacAvata ApaNA, vale karatA ohIja kaaNm|| 19. gosAlA meM vacAyaneM jI, dharma jAMNe jinnraay| doya sAdha na rAkhyA ApaNA, o kiNa vidha milasI nyaay|| 20. jagata meM maratA dekha meM jI, ADA na dIdhA haath| dharma jANe to AgoM na kADhatA, tiraNa tAraNa jgnaath|| nyAyA 21. e vivarA sudha vatAvIyoM jI, sUtra bhagotI re nyaay| kubadI kareM kadAgaroM jI, subudhI re AveM daay|| 22. sAdhAM rA mukha AgaleM, paMkhI paDIyoM mAlA thI aay| kaheM mehalAM ThikANe hAtha sUM toM, dayA raheM ghaTa maahi|| 23. tapasI zrAvaka upAzre jI, kAusaga dIyo tthaay| tAMgI miragI Aya Dhahi parayoM jI, gAbaDa bhAgeM jIva jaay||
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 241 14. jaise Ananda zrAvaka ke ghara gotama svAmI asatya bole / chadmastha the ataH bhUla ho gii| para ve vIra prabhu ke sAmane upasthita hokara zuddha ho ge| 15. isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mohakarma avazya udaya AyA thaa| jagata prabhu use TAla nahIM ske| jinake hRdaya meM mithyAtva baddhamUla hai| ve isa nyAya ko nahIM samajha skte| 16. yadi bhagavAna gozAlaka ko nahIM bacAte to eka acherA (Azcarya) kama ho jaataa| para honahAra nizcaya TalatI nahIM hai| viveka se samajheM / 17. gozAlaka ko bacAne se bahuta mithyAtva bddh'aa| usane bhagavAna ke raktasrAva kara diyA, aura do sAdhuoM kI ghAta kI / 18. yadi bhagavAna gozAlaka ko bacAne meM dharma samajhate to apane do sAdhuoM ko bhI bacAte / phira yahI kAma karate / 19. gozAlaka ko bacAne meM bhagavAna dharma samajhe aura apane do sAdhuoM ko nahIM bacAe, yaha nyAya kaise milegA ? | 20. jagata ko marate hue dekhakara bhagavAna ne bIca meM hAtha dekara kisI ko nahIM bcaayaa| yadi usameM dharma samajhate to jarA bhI vilamba nahIM karate, kyoMki Apa to tIrNa tAraka jagat prabhu tha / the 21. bhagavatI sUtra ke nyAyAnusAra yaha pUrNa vivaraNa sahita batA diyA / kubuddhi kadAgraha karate haiM aura subuddhi ko yaha acchA lagatA hai| 22. sAdhuoM ke sAmane koI pakSI apane ghosale se nIce gira pdd'e| ve kahate haiM, use hAtha se uThAkara punaH vahIM rakheM, taba hI dila meM dayA raha sakatI hai| 23. tapasvI zrAvaka upAzraya meM kAyotsarga kara rahA hai / cakkara aura mUrchA ke kAraNa gira pdd'aa| gardana TUTane se marane vAlA hai|
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 the 24. koi grahastha Ae neM kaheM jI, the beMThoM na karayoM ehaneM jI, oM mare cheM gAbaDa 25. jaba toM kaheM mheM sAdha chAM jI, zrAvaka beThoM karAM mAMhareM kAMma kAMI grahastha sUM jI, boMleM pAdharA mele 26. zrAvaka ne beMThoM kareM nahI, paMkhI dekhoM pUroM aMdhAroM ehaneM jI, e coDeM bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 moTA munIrAja / bhAja // 27. paMkhI mAlA me melatAM jI, saMke nahI mana to zrAvaka neM beThoM kIyAM meM, dharma na saradhe 28. itarI samajha paDeM nahI, tyAMneM samakata AveM chakIyA moha mithyAta meM, boleM matavAlA 29. kaheM sAdha neM uMdara chuDAvaNoM jI, minakI pAcheM zrAvaka neM beThoM kareM nahI, meM kiNa vidha milasI kAraNeM, zrAvaka mareM mukha AgaleM, 31. musAdika mAlA bhUlA 32. e pratakSa vAta mileM nahI jI, tAvar3A zrI jiNa mAraga oLakhyoM, tyAreM hiradeM 33. lAya lAgeM toM DhAMDhA khola neM, thAya / 30. muMsAdika vacAvatAM jI, minakI neM dukha zrAvaka neM beMThAM kIyAM jI, nahI kiNa reM aMtarAya // kema / ema // chAMhI beMseM ughAr3eM sAdhU kADheM zrAvaka neM beThoM kareM nahI, A saradhA karasI mAhi / jAya // DarAya / minakI neM nhasAveM beThoM na kareM hAtha saMbhAya // mAhi / kAMya // kem| jema // jAya / nyAya // jema / kema // duvAra / khuvAra // tAhi / 34. DhAMDhA neM to kholatAM jI, khapa ghaNI cheM soM zrAvaka hAtha pherayAM vaceM, tyAMrI nAMNeM kAI mana mAhi //
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 243 24. koI gRhastha Akara kahe, Apa bar3e munirAja haiM / Apane ise uThAyA nahIM / yaha gardana daba jAne se mara rahA hai| 25. taba kahate haiM, hama to sAdhu haiN| zrAvaka ko kaise uThA sakate haiM? ve sApha yoM kahate haiM, gRhastha se hamArA kyA kAma hai ? / 26. zrAvaka ko to uThAte nahIM / pakSI ko uThAkara ghoMsale meM rakha dete haiM / dekhie, inake hRdaya meM kaisA aMdherA hai / ye spaSTataH bhaTaka gae haiN| 27. pakSI ko ghoMsale meM rakhate samaya mana meM saMkoca nahIM hotA phira zrAvaka ko uThA lene meM dharma hai, yaha zraddhA kyoM nahIM karate ? | 28. jinheM itanI bhI samajha nahIM par3atI, unako samyaktva kaise AegA ? jo moha aura mithyAtva meM chake hue haiM, ve matavAle logoM kI taraha bolate haiN| 29. kahate haiM, sAdhuoM ko billI ke pIche jAkara cUhe ko chur3A denA cAhie / ve hI loga zrAvaka ko nahIM uThAte, yaha nyAya kaise milegA ? | 30. cUhe Adi ko bacAne se to billI ko duHkha hotA hai| zrAvaka ko uThA lene se kisI ke antarAya nahIM hotI / 31. cUhe Adi ke lie billI ko DarAkara bhagA dete haiN| zrAvaka muMha ke sAmane mara rahA hai, use hAtha lagA kara nahIM uThAte / 32. dhUpa aura chAyA kI taraha yaha bAta pratyakSa nahIM miltii| jinhoMne jinezvara deva ke mArga ko pahacAna liyA, unake hRdaya meM yaha bAta kaise samA sakatI hai| 33. Aga lage to sAdhu dvAra khola kara pazuoM ko nikAla dete haiN| zrAvaka ko nahIM utthaate| yaha zraddhA (mAnyatA) nAza karane vAlI hai| 34. pazuoM (gAya, bhaiMsa) ko kholane meM to bahuta parizrama karanA par3atA hai| sau zrAvaka yadi hAtha pherane se baca jAte haiM, unake lie kucha bhI mana meM nahIM lAte /
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 35. kaheM DhAMDhA khola vacAvasAM, piNa zrAvaka reM na pherAM haath| eha agyAMnI jIva rI jI, koi mUrkha mAMne vaat|| 36. gADA nIceM AveM DAvaDoM, kahe sAdhu neM leMNoM utthaay| zrAvaka ne beMThoM kareM nahI, oM uMdhoM paMtha iNa nyaay|| 37. rita varasAlA meM laTAM gajAyAM meM sameM kAtarA jI, jIva ghaNA , taahi| jI, paDIyA mAraga maahi|| 38. sAdhu bAre nIkalyA jI, joya joya mUMkeM paay| lAreM DhAMDhA dekhyA AvatAM, piNa sAdhu na leM utthaay|| 39. je bAlaka leveM uThAya neM, yAM jIvAM neM na leM utthaay| to uNarI saradhA re lekheM, uNareM dayA nahI ghaTa maahi|| 40. jo bAlaka ne leveM uThAya neM, ora jIva dekhI le naahi| iNa saradhA roM karajoM pArikhoM, koI rakhe paDoM phaMda maaNhi||
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 245 35. ve kahate haiM - gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ko bacAeMge, parantu zrAvaka ke peTa para hAtha nahIM phereNge| aise ajJAnI vyaktiyoM kI koI mUrkha hI bAta mAnatA hai / 36. gAr3I ke nIce koI bAlaka A rahA hai to kahate haiM, sAdhuoM ko uThA lenA cAhie | zrAvaka ko nahIM uThAte, isa nyAya se yaha mArga ulTA hai| Rtu ke samaya jIva adhika hote haiM / laTa, gajAIyAM aura kAtare mArga meM par3e rahate haiN| 37. varSA 38. sAdhu bAhara nikale, dekha dekha kara paira rakhate haiN| pIche se pazu (gAya, bhaiMsa) A rahe haiM, parantu sAdhu una jIvoM ko nahIM uThAte / 39. yadi bAlaka ko uThA lete haiM aura ina jIvoM ko nahIM uThAte to unakI mAnyatA ke anusAra unake dila meM dayA nahIM hai / 40. jo bAlaka ko uThA lete haiM, anya jIvoM ko dekhakara nahIM utthaate| isa zraddhA kI parIkSA karanI caahie| aisA na ho ki koI isa phaMde meM phaMsa jAe /
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. macha galAgala loka meM, sabalA te nibalAM khaay| tiNameM dharma parUpIyoM, kugurAM kubda claay|| 2. mUlA jamIkaMda khavArIyAM, kaheM che mizra dhrm| A saradhA pAkhaMDyA rI AdarayA, jADA baMdhasI krm|| 3. mUlA khavAyAM pAMNI pAvIyAM, ora sacitAdika anek| khAdhA khavAyAM bhalo jAMNIyAM, e tInAM rI vidha ek|| 4. e to nyAya na jAMNIyoM, ujhaDa paDIyA ajaaNnn| karaNa joga vigaTAvIyA, mithyAdiSTI laaNnn|| 5. kuheta lagAe loka neM, haMsA dharma bhaakhNt| hiveM sAta diSTaMta sAdhu kahe, te suNajo kara khNt|| 6. mUlA pANI agna no, cothoM hUkA ro jaaNnn| tasa jIva kalevara tasa taNoM, sAtmoM minakha vkhaaNnn| 7. tyAMmeM tIna diSTaMta karalA kahyA, jAMNeM agyAMnI viruudh| samadiSTI jiNa dharma oLakhyoM, nyAya tUM jANeM sudh|| 8. kezI kumara diSTaMta karaDA kahyA, to choDI pradesI ruuddh'| nyAya mele huvo samakatI, jhagaDo jhAle te muuddh||
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. loka meM maccha galAgala laga rahI hai| sabala jIva nirbala jIva ko khA rahe . haiN| kugurU ne kubuddhi ke dvArA usameM dharma prarUpita kiyA hai| 2. mUlI, jamIMkada khilAne meM mizra dharma kahate haiN| yaha zraddhA pAkhaMDI logoM kI hai| ise svIkAra karane se saghana karma bNdhegeN| 3. mUlA khilAnA, pAnI pilAnA aura nAnA prakAra ke sacitta khAnA, khilAnA evaM isakA anumodana karanA ina tInoM kI eka hI vidhi hai| 4. una ajJAniyoM ne nyAya nahIM smjhaa| ve utpatha meM par3a gae haiN| karaNa aura yogoM kA vighaTana kiyA hai| ye mithyAdRSTi hone ke lakSaNa haiN| 5. ye kuhetu lagA kara logoM ko hiMsA meM dharma batA rahe haiN| aba 'sAdhu' usa para sAta dRSTAnta kaha rahe haiN| unheM zAMti se suneN| __6. mUlA, pAnI, agni, hukkA, trasa jIva, trasa kalevara (zarIra) aura manuSya-ye sAta dRSTAnta haiN| 7. ina sAta dRSTAntoM meM tIna dRSTAnta bahuta kar3e haiN| ajJAnI unako viparIta samajhate haiN| samyag dRSTi logoM ne jina dharma ko pahacAnA hai| ve use nyAyapUrvaka zuddha mAnate haiN| 8. kezI svAmI ne kar3e dRSTAnta kahe to pradezI rAjA ne apanI rUr3hi-pakar3a chor3a dii| nyAya ko samajhakara vaha samyaktvI ho gyaa| ve mUrkha hote haiM, jo jhagar3A karate haiN|
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 - bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 9. jiNarI budha , niramalI, te lesI nyAya vicaar| suNe bhArIkarmA jIvaDA, to laDavA meM che tyaar|| 10. e sAta diSTaMta dhura sUM caleM, AgeM ghaNoM vistaar| bhina bhina bhaviyaNa sAMbhaloM, aMtara AMkha ughaadd|| DhAla:7 (laya - vIra kahe bhaviyaNa suNo.....) bhavIyaNa jiNa dharma olkho|| 1. mUlA khavAyAM mizra kaheM, te lagAveM ho khoTA disaTaMta eh| kaheM pApa lAgoM mUlAM taNoM, dharma hUvo ho khAdhAM vacIyA eh| 2. kaheM kUA bAva khaNAvIyAM, haMsA hUi ho tiNa rA lAgA krm| loka pIyeM kusale rahyAM, sAtA pAMmI ho tiNaro hUo dhrm|| 3. ima kaheM mizra parUpatAM, nahI saMke ho karatA bkvaay| iNa saradhA ro prazna pUchIyAM, jAba nAveM ho jaba loka lgaay|| 4. hive sAta diSTata rI thApanA, tyAMrI suNajoM ho vivarA sudha vaat| niraNo karajoM ghaTa bhiMtare, budhavaMtA ho choDa meM pkhpaat|| 5. so minakhAM ne maratA rAkhIyA, mUlA gAjara ho jamIkaMda khvaay| vale kusale rAkhyA so mAnavI, kAcoM pANI hoM tyAMne aNagala paay|| 6. poha mAha mahIne ThArI pareM, tiNa kAleM hoM vAjeM zItala vaay| aceta parayA soM mAnavI, maratA rAkhyA ho tyAMne ana lgaay||
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 249 9. jinakI buddhi nirmala hai, ve nyAyapUrvaka soceNge| bhArIkarmA jIva ise sunakara lar3ane ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiN| 10. ye sAta dRSTAnta prAraMbha se cala rahe haiN| Age inakA bahuta vistAra hai| bhavyajanoM? antara kI AMkha khola kara bhinna-bhinna prakAra se suneN| DhAla: 7 bhvyjnoN| jina dharma ko phcaaneN| 1. mUlA khilAne meM mizra dharma kahate haiN| usake lie yaha galata dRSTAnta dete haiM ki mUlA khAne kA pApa lagA, parantu mUlA khAne se jo jIva bace, vaha dharma huaa| 2. kahate haiM-kuAM, bAvar3I khudAne meM jo hiMsA hotI hai, vaha pApa hai, usase karma baMdha huaa| parantu loga pAnI pIkara sakuzala raheM, unheM sAtA huI, usakA dharma huaa| 3. isa prakAra mizra dharma kI prarUpaNA karate hue jarA bhI saMkoca nahIM karate, balki bakavAsa karate haiN| isa zraddhA (mAnyatA) ke viSaya meM pUchane para uttara nahIM AtA taba logoM ko bhar3akAte haiN| 4. aba sAta dRSTAntoM kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| unakA vistRta varNana suneN| buddhimAnoM! pakSapAta ko chor3a kara hRdaya se nirNaya karanA caahie| 5. kisI ne sau manuSyoM ko mUlA, gAjara, jamIkaMda khilAkara marane se bacAyA aura kisI dUsare ne sau manuSyoM ko sacitta aura anachAnA pAnI pilAkara sakuzala rkhaa| 6. pauSa, mAgha ke mahIne meM ThaMDI par3a rahI hai, usa samaya zItala havAeM cala rahI haiN| sau AdamI mUrcchita (ThiThure) par3e haiM, unako agni jalAkara marane se bcaayaa|
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 7. peTa dukheM talaphala kareM, jIva dorA ho kareM hAya viraay| sAtA vaparAi soM jaNA, maratA rAkhyA ho tyAMne hoko paay|| 8. soM jaNA durabhakha kAla meM, ana vinAM ho mareM ujADa maaNhi| koi eka mAreM tasakAya neM, soM jaNA meM ho maratA rAkhyA jiimaay|| 9. kiNa hIka kAleM ana vinA, soM jaNA rA ho judA huveM jIva kaay| sahajeM kalevara mUoM paDyoM, kusale rAkhyA ho tyAMne eha khvaay|| 10. maratA dekhI soM rogalA, mamAi viNa ho teM to sAjA na thaay| koi mamAi kara eka minakha rI, soM jaNAM re ho sAtA kIdhI vcaay| 11. jamIkaMda khavAyAM pAMNI pAvIyAM, tyAMmeM thA ho dharma meM pApa doy| toM agana lagAyAM hoko pAvIyAM, ityAdika ho sagaleM mizra hoy|| 12. jo dharma sara) vacIyA takoM, haMsyA tiNarA ho lAgA jANe krm| to sAtoi sArikhA lekhave, kahi deMNoM ho sagaleM pApa ne dhrm|| 13. jo sAtAM meM mizra kahe nahI, toM kima AveM ho iNa bolyA rI prtiit| Apa thA Apa uthapeM, to kuNa mAneM ho A saradhA vipriit|| 14. jo sAtAMi meM mizra kaheM, toM nahIM lAgeM ho gamatI lokAM meM vaat| milatI kahyAM viNa tehanI, kuNa kareM ho kUDAM rI pksspaat|| 15. eka doya bolAM meM mizra kahe, sagalAM meM ho kahitAM lAjeM muuddh| ehavo ulaToM paMtha jhAlIyoM, tyAre keDeM ho tAMNe mUrkha ruuddh||
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 251 7. sau AdamiyoM kA peTa darda kara rahA hai| ve tar3apha rahe haiN| jIva micalA rahA hai| sabane hAya-tobA macA rakhA hai| una sau vyaktiyoM ko hukkA pilAkara sAtA pahuMcAyI, marane se bcaayaa| 8. sau vyakti jaMgala meM durbhikSa ke kAraNa anna binA mara rahe haiN| eka vyakti ne trasakAya (jAnavara) ko mAra kara unheM khilAyA, sau vyaktiyoM ko marane se bcaayaa| 9. kisI samaya sau vyakti anna ke binA mara rahe haiN| kisI ne sahaja prApta usa mRta kalevara ko khilAkara unheM sakuzala rkhaa| 10. sau rogiyoM ko marate hue dekhaa| jo mamAI ke binA svastha nahIM ho skte| kisI ne eka manuSya kI mamAI (vizeSa cikitsA) kara sau manuSyoM ko bcaayaa| unheM sAtA phuNcaayii| 11. yadi jamIkaMda khilAne tathA pAnI pilAne meM pApa aura dharma donoM kI sthApanA karate haiM to agni lagAne aura hukkA pilAne jaise sabhI kAryoM meM mizra dharma honA caahie| 12. yadi jo bace usameM dharma hai aura jo hiMsA huI usameM karma baMdha huA to sAtoM hI dRSTAntoM ko samAna rUpa se samajhakara pApa aura dharma kaha denA caahie| 13. yadi sAtoM meM mizradharma nahIM kahate to unake kathana kA vizvAsa kaise hogA? svayaM hI siddhAnta kI sthApanA karate haiM aura svayaM hI use uThA dete haiN| isa viparIta zraddhA ko kauna maanegaa?| 14. yadi sAtoM hI prasaMgoM meM mizra kahe to logoM ko bAta priya nahIM lagatI aura milatI bAta kahe binA una jhUThoM kA pakSapAta kauna kre?| 15. eka yA do prasaMgoM meM mizra kahate haiN| zeSa sabameM mizra kahate hue mUrkha lajjA kA anubhava karate haiN| aisA viparIta mArga unhoMne pakar3a liyA hai| unake pIche mUrkha loga dRr3hatA se bAta ko tAnate haiN|
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 16. soM soM minakha sagale vacyA, thoDI ghaNI hoM sagale hui ghaat| jo dharma barobara na lekhaveM, to uthapagI ho mUlA pAMNI rI vaat|| 17. vAta uthapatI jAMNa neM, kadA kahide ho sagaleM pApa ne dhrm| piNa samadiSTI saradhe nahI, e to kADhyoM ho khoTI saradhA ro bhrm|| 18. asaMjatI roM maraNoM jIvaNoM, vaMchA kIdhAM ho nizche rAga ne dhekh| o dharma nahI jiNa bhAkhIyoM, sAMsoM huveM to ho aMga upaMga dekh|| 19. kAca taNA dekhI miNakalA, aNa samajhyA ho jAMNe ratna amol| te nijara paDyA sarApha rI, kara dIdho ho tyAroM koDyAM mol|| 20. mUlA khavAyAM mizra kaheM, A saradhA ho kAca maNI smaaNnn| toM piNa jhAlI ratna amola jyUM, nAya na sUjheM ho cAlA karmAM rA jaaNnn|| 21. jIva mAre jhUTha bola neM, corI karane ho para jIva vcaay| vale kare akArya ehavA, maratA rAkhyA ho methuna sevaay|| 22. dhana de rAkheM para prAMNa neM, krodhAdika ho aThAreM pApa sevaay| e sAvadha kAma poteM karI, para jIvAM meM ho maratA rAkheM taahi|| 23. joM hiMsA kare jIva rAkhIyAM, tiNameM hosI ho dharma meM pApa doy| toM ima aThAreMi jAMNajoM, e caracA meM ho viralo samajheM koy|| 24. joM ekaNa meM mizra kahe, satarAM meM ho bhASA boleM or| uMdhI saradhA roM nyAya mileM nahI, jaba ulaTI ho kara uThe jhor||
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 253 16. sau sau vyakti sabhI prasaMgoM meM bace haiN| kama jyAdA hiMsA bhI saba jagaha huI hai| saba prasaMgoM meM yadi dharma barAbara nahIM batAte to mUle aura pAnI kI bAta bhI kaTa jAtI hai| 17. bAta jAtI huI dekha kara kabhI kaha dete haiM ki sabhI sthAnoM meM (sAtoM meM) pApa aura dharma donoM hai, kintu samyag dRSTi isa para vizvAsa nahIM krte| unhoMne to asatya zraddhA kA bhrama nikAla diyaa| 18. asaMyati jIva ke jIne aura marane kI vAMchA karanA nizcaya hI rAga aura dveSa hai| ise jinezvara deva ne dharma nahIM btaayaa| yadi saMzaya ho to aMga aura upAMga sUtroM ko dekha lo| 19. kAca ke maNakaloM ko dekha kara ajJAnI use bahumUlya ratna samajhatA hai| jaba vaha jauharI kI najara meM AtA hai, taba usakA mUlya koDiyoM meM ho jAtA hai| 20. mUlA khilAne meM jo mizra dharma kahate haiM, vaha zraddhA kAca-maNi ke barAbara hai| tathApi vaha zraddhA bahumUlya ratna kI taraha dhAraNa kI gayI hai| yaha karmoM kA prabhAva hai, jisase nyAya nahIM diikhtaa|| 21. jo jIva hiMsA kara, jhUTha bola kara, corI kara aura maithuna-sevana jaisA akArya kara marate jIvoM ko bacAtA hai| 22. dhana dekara, krodha Adi aThAraha pApoM kA sevana karAke tathA svayaM ina pApoM kA sevana karake dUsare jIvoM ko marane se bacAtA hai| 23. hiMsA karake jIvoM ko bacAne meM yadi pApa aura dharma donoM hote haiM to aThAraha pApoM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI samajhanA caahie| para isa carcA ko koI biralA vyakti hI samajha sakatA hai| 24. jo eka pApa meM mizra kahate haiM aura sataraha prakAra ke pApa kArya meM dUsarI bhASA bolate haiN| isa viparIta mAnyatA kA nyAya nahIM miltaa| taba ulTA jhagar3A karane laga jAte haiN|
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 25. jIva mAre jIva rAkhaNA, sUtara meM ho nahI bhagavaMta veNnn| udho paMtha kugure calAvIyoM, sudha na sUjheM ho phUTA aMtara nenn|| 26. koi jIvatA minakha tiryaMca nA, homa kareM ho judha jIpaNa sgraaNm| eka toM oM pApa moTako, jIva homyA ho bIjoM sAvadha kaaNm|| 27. koI nAhara kasAi mAra neM, maratA rAkhyA ho ghaNA jIva anek| joM giNe doyAM neM sArikhA, tyAMrI vigaDI ho saradhA vAta vvek|| 28. peMhilA kahitA jIva bacAvaNA, tiNa lekheM ho bole sudha na kaay| jIva vacIyAM ro dharma giNe nahIM, khiNa thApeM ho khiNa meM phira jaay|| 29. devala dhajA tehanI pareM, phiratA boleM ho na raheM ekaNa tthaaNm| tyAMne pAkhaMDI jiNa kahyA, jhagaro jhAlyoM ho nahI caracA roM kaaNm|| 30. jo ekaNa meM adharma kaheM, to dUjA meM ho kahiNoM dharma meM paap| e lekho kIyAM to laDa paDeM, tyAreM ghaTa meM ho khoTI saradhA rI thaap|| 31. vale saraNoM lei zreNaka taNoM, sAvadya boleM hoM tiNarI khabara na kaay| jorI dAveM peMlA meM varajIyA, tiNa mAhe jo jiNa dharma bttaay|| 32. kaheM zreNaka paDaho vajAvIyo, haNoM matI ho pherI nagarI meM aaNnn| tiNa mokSa hete dharma jAMNIyoM, ehavoM bhAkhe ho mithyAdiSTi ajaaNnn||
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 255 25. jIva mAra kara jIvoM ko bacAnA aisA sUtra meM kahIM bhI bhagavAna kA vacana nahIM hai| yaha ulTA mArga kugurUoM ne calAyA hai / antaradRSTi naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa unheM zuddha mArga dikhAI nahIM detA / 26. koI yuddha meM vijaya pAne ke lie jIvita manuSya aura tiryaJca kA homa karate haiN| eka to yuddha svayaM bar3A pApa hai, phira jIvoM kA homa karane se dUsarA pApakArya aura ho jAtA hai| 27. kisI ne vyAghra aura kasAI ko mAra kara aneka jIvoM ko marane se bacA liyaa| yadi donoM ko eka jaisA hI mAne to unakI zraddhA aura bAta kA viveka vikRta ho jAtA hai| 28. pahale kahate the, jIvoM ko bacAnA caahie| aba usa bAta para sthira kyoM nahIM rahate ? jIva ke bacane meM dharma nahIM maante| eka kSaNa meM dharma kI sthApanA karate haiM, aura dUsare kSaNa meM badala jAte haiN| 29. mandira kI dhvajA kI taraha badalate hue bolate haiN| eka jagaha sthira nahIM rhte| unheM jinezvaradeva ne pAkhaMDI kahA hai| unakA kAma jhagar3A karanA hai, carcA karanA nahIM / 30. yadi eka kArya (padya 26) ko adharma kahe to dUsare (padya 27) ko dharma aura pApa (mizra) kahanA caahie| isakA nyAya milAne para to ve lar3a par3ate haiM / kyoMki unake hRdaya meM viparIta zraddhA kI sthApanA hai| 31. zreNika rAjA kA Azraya lekara sAvadya bAta bolate haiM, isakI unheM koI jAnakArI nahIM hai| balapUrvaka kisI ko pApa karane se roka dene meM jina dharma batAte haiN| 32. kahate haiM ki zreNika rAjA ne nagarI meM par3aha bajavAyA - kisI ko mata mAro / yaha nagarI meM udghoSaNA karA dI / yaha saba mokSa dharma ke lie kiyA thA, aisA mithyAdRSTi ajJAnI kahate haiM /
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 33. kaheM rAya zreNaka to samakatI, dharma vinA ho kima karasI e kaam| ima kahi kahi bholA loka neM, phaMda meM nhAkheM ho zreNaka ro le naam|| 34. zreNaka meM kareM mukha AgaleM, AmI sAhamI ho mAMDeM khaaNcaataaNnn| Apa chAMde uTaMkA melatAM, kuNa pAleM ho zrI jiNavara aaNnn|| 35. samadiSTI taNoM koi nAma le, bharamA ho aNasamajhyA ajaann| to sakaMdra samadiSTI devatA, jiNa bhagatA ho ekA avatArI jaaNnn|| 36. te bhIDa Ae koNaka taNI, jhUdha kIdhA ho tiNa sAvadha jaaNnn| eka koDa asI lAkha upareM, minakhAM ro ho kara dIdho ghmsaaNnn|| 37. zreNakarAya phaDaho pherAvIyoM, e toM jAMNo ho moTA rAjA rI riit| bhagavaMta na sarAyoM tehaneM, to kima AveM ho tiNarI prtiit|| 38. phaDaho pherayoM haNoM matI, itarI , ho sUtra meM vaat| koDa dharma kaheM zreNaka bhaNI, te toM boleM ho coDeM jhUTha mithyaat|| 39. lokAM tUM milatI bAta jAMNa neM, kara rahyA ho kUDI bkvaay| mizra kaheM te piNa aTakalAM, sAcA huveM to ho sUtra meM de vtaay|| 40. e toM putrAdika jAyAM paraNIyAM, ochavAdika ho orI sItalA jaann| ehavo kAraNa koI upaneM, zreNaka rAjA ho pherI nagarI meM aaNnn| 41. te rUkIyA nahI karma AvatA, nahI kaTIyA ho tiNarA AgalA krm| - naraka jAto rahyoM nahI, na sIkhAyo hoM tiNaneM bhagavaMta dhrm||
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 257 33. kahate haiM, rAjA zreNika to samyaktvI thaa| dharma nahIM hotA to vaha aisA kAma kaise karatA ? yaha kaha kaha karake bhole logoM ko rAjA zreNika kA nAma lekara jAla meM DAlate haiN| I 34. zreNika kA nAma sAmane rakhakara khIMcAtAna khar3I karate haiN| manacAhI gappeM hAMkate haiN| jinezvara deva kI AjJA kauna pAlatA hai ? / 35-36. kucha loga zreNika samadRSTi thA, yaha kahakara anajAna logoM ko bharamAte haiN| yadi aisA hai to samyakdRSTi zakrendra, jo parama jinabhakta aura ekAbhavatArI thA, vaha koNika ko sahayoga dene AyA / sAvadya samajhate hue bhI usane yuddha kiyA aura eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSyoM kA usane saMhAra kiyaa| 37. rAjA zreNika ne DhiMDhorA piTavAyA, vaha to bar3e rAjAoM kI rIti thI, kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa kArya kI prazaMsA nahIM kI, to aisA kahane vAloM kA vizvAsa kaise ho ? | 38. jIva hiMsA mata karo yaha DhiMDhorA piTavAyA, Agama meM kevala itanA hI kathana hai| zreNika rAjA ko dharma huA - yaha kahane vAle to pratyakSa hI jhUTha bolate haiN| 39. lokamata ke anukUla samajha kara isa bAta para vyartha hI vivAda kara rahe haiN| mizra dharma bhI aTakate hue kaha rahe haiM / yadi ve loga satya hote to sUtra kA AdhAra batA dete / 40 putra Adi ke janmotsava, vivAhotsava, orI- cecaka Adi ke utsava para tathA aise anya kisI kAraNa ke utpanna hone para rAjA zreNika ne nagarI meM DhiMDhorA piTavAyA hogA / 41. usa kArya meM rAjA zreNika ke Ane vAle karma rUke nahIM aura na pUrva saMcita karmoM kA nAza huaa| vaha naraka jAte hue bhI rUkA nahIM aura na bhagavAna mahAvIra ne rAjA zreNika ko aisA dharma sikhAyA /
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 42. bhagavaMte moTA moTA rAjavI, pratibodhyA ho AMNyA mAraga ThAya / sAdha zrAvaka dharma vatAvIyoM, na sIkhAyo ho paDaho pheraNo tAhi / / 43. to zreNaka sIkhyo kiNa AgaleM, bhagavaMta hoM pUchyAM sAjheM mUMna / vale na jaNAveM AMmanA, AjJA viNa ho karaNI jAMNoM jabUMna // 44. vAsudeva cakravata moTakA, tyAMrI varatI ho tIna cha khaMDa meM AMNa / jo paDo pherayAM mugata mileM, to kuNa kADheM ho Agho jiNa dharma jAMNa // 45. korAMgaNa dIvAdika sinAMna neM, visana sAte ho vinA mana de chuDAya / vidha i dharma nIpajeM, to cha khaMDa meM ho varajeM AMNa pherAya // 46. phala phUla anaMta kAya neM, hiMsAdika ho aThAreM pApa neM jAMNa / joDI dAveM peMlA neM maneM kIyAM, dharma huveM to ho phereM cha khaMDa meM AMNa // 47. tIthaMkara ghara meM thakAM tyAMneM huMtA ho tIna gyAMna vizekha | hAla hukama tho loka meM, tyAM nahI pherayoM ho paDaho sUtara dekha // 48. baladevAdika moTA rAjavI, ghara choDI ho kIyA pApa pacakhAMNa / zreNaka jima paDaho na pherIyoM, jorI dAveM hoM nahI varatAi AMNa // 49. brahmadata cakravata tehaneM, cita munI ho pratibodhaNa aay| sAdha zrAvaka ro dharma kahyoM, paDahA rI ho na kahI AMmanA kAya //
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 259 42. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ko pratibodha dekara jinamArga meM sthira kiyaa| bhagavAna ne unako sAdhu evaM zrAvaka kA dharma batAyA, kintu unako par3aha phiravAnA nahIM sikhaayaa| 43. taba zreNika ne yaha kisase sIkhA? bhagavAna to isa viSaya meM pUchane para mauna rahate haiN| apanA abhiprAya bhI pragaTa nahIM krte| AjJA binA kI karaNI (kriyA) ko nikRSTa jaaneN| 44. vAsudeva-cakravartI zaktizAlI puruSa hote haiN| unakI kramaza: tIna khaNr3oM meM aura chaMha khaNr3oM meM AjJA calatI hai| yadi Dhir3horA piTavAne se hI mukti milatI to jaina dharma kA jAnakAra kauna vyakti isa kArya meM vilamba krtaa?| 45. camar3A raMganA, dIpa jalAnA, snAna karanA aura sAtoM vyasana binA mana ke balapUrvaka kisI se chur3avAnA, yadi isa vidhi se jina dharma hotA to cakravartI chaha khaNr3oM meM niSedhAjJA pracArita karA dete| 46. yadi balapUrvaka chur3Ane meM dharma hotA to phala-phUla, anantakAya vanaspati kI hiMsA Adi aThAraha pApoM ke sevana kI niSedhAjJA chaha khaNDoM meM pracArita karavAI jA sakatI thii| 47. tIrthaMkara jaba gRhasthAvAsa meM the taba unake pAsa tIna jJAna the, saMsAra meM unakA Adeza-nirdeza calatA thaa| unhoMne kabhI par3aha nahIM phirvaayaa| sUtroM ko dekha lo| 48. baladeva Adi bar3e rAjAoM ne ghara chor3a kara pApa-pratyAkhyAna kiyA, parantu zreNika kI taraha na par3aha phiravAyA aura na balapUrvaka niSedhAjJA lAgU kii| 49. brahmadatta cakravartI ko cittamuni pratibodha dene aae| use sAdhu evaM zrAvaka kA dharma batAyA, parantu par3aha pherane kA koI saMketa nahIM kiyaa|
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 50. vIsAM bhedAM rukeM karma AvatA, bAreM bhedAM ho kaTeM AgalA karma / e mokSa rA mAraga pAdharA, choDA melA ho sagalA pAkhaMDa dharma // 51. doya vesyA kasAivADeM gaI, karatA dekhyA ho jIvAM rA saMghAra donUM jaNyAM mato karI, maratA rAkhyA ho jIva eka hajAra // 52. ekaNa geMhaNoM dei ApaNoM, tiNa chuDAyA ho jIva eka hajAra / dUjI chuDAyA iNa vidheM, ekAM doyAM ho cothoM Azva sevAra // 53. ekaNa neM pAkhaMDI mizra kaheM, to dUjI neM ho pApa kiNa vidha hoya / jIva barobara vacAvIyA, phera paDIyoM hoM te to pApa meM joya // 54. ekaNa sevAyo Azrava pAMcamo, to uNa dUjI ho cotho Azva sevAya / phera paDyoM toM iNa pApa meM, dharma hosI ho te toM sarIkhoM thAya // 55. ekaNa neM dharma kahitA lAjeM nahI, dUjoDI neM ho kahitAM AveM saMka / jaba loka sUM kareM lagAvaNI, ehavoM jAMNo ho coDeM kugurAM rA DaMka // 56. eka vesyA sAvadya kAMmoM karI, sahaMsa nAMNo ho le valI ghara mAMhi / dUjI kirataba karI ApaNA, maratA rAkhyA ho sahaMsa jIva choDAya // 57. dhana ANyo khoTA kirataba karI, tiNareM lAgA ho donUM vidha karma / dUjI jIva choDAyA tehaneM, uNa lekheM ho huvo pApa neM dharma // 58. pApa giNeM maithuna meM, jIva vacIyAM ho tiNaroM na giNeM dharma / potteM saradhA rI khabara poMteM nahI, tAMNe tAMNe ho bAMdhe bhArI karma //
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 261 50. saMvara ke bIsa bhedoM se Ate hue karma rUkate haiM aura nirjarA ke bAraha bhedoM se saMcita karma TUTate haiN| ye donoM sIdhe mokSa ke mArga haiN| dUsarI sArI khaTapaTa pAkhaNDa dharma hai| 51. do vezyAeM kasAIkhAne meM gaI / jIvoM kA saMhAra hote hue dekhaa| donoM vezyAoM ne paraspara vicAra karake eka-eka hajAra prANiyoM ko marate hue bacAyA / 52. eka ne apane AbhUSaNa dekara hajAra prANiyoM ko bcaayaa| dUsarI ne eka yA do purUSoM ke sAtha caturtha Azrava - abrahmacarya kA sevana karake hajAra prANiyoM ko bacAyA / 53. pAkhaNDI loga eka ko mizra dharma kahate haiM to dUsarI ko kevala pApa kaise huA? jIva to donoM ne barAbara bacAe haiM / antara kevala pApa ke prakAra meM rahA hai| 54. eka ne pAMcaveM Azrava - parigraha kA sevana karAyA aura dUsarI ne cauthe Azrava abrahmacarya kA sevana karAyA / antara kevala pApa kI saMkhyA cothe aura pAMcaveM meM pdd'aa| dharma yadi hogA to donoM ko samAna hI hogA / 55. eka ko dharma kahane meM unheM saMkoca nahIM hotaa| dUsarI ko dharma kahane meM saMkoca karate haiM / jaba logoM ko bahakAte haiM, taba aisA samajho, yaha kugurUjanoM ke dvArA sAkSAt sAMpa kI taraha daMza lagAtA hai| 56. eka vezyA pApakArI kArya karake hajAra rUpaye lekara apane ghara meM AI, dUsarI ne vezyAvRtti se prApta dhana se marate hue hajAra prANiyoM ko bcaayaa| 57. jisane pApAtmaka kArya karake hajAra rUpaye kamAe, usake donoM tarapha se karmabaMdha huaa| dUsarI ne pApAtmaka kArya kara jIva chur3avAe - unake matAnusAra usameM pApa aura dharma donoM hue / 58. abrahmacarya ke sevana meM pApa mAnate haiM, parantu usase jo jIva bace usameM dharma nahIM maante| svayaM kI zraddhA kA patA svayaM ko nahIM hai / vyartha kI khIMcatAna se saghana karmoM kA baMdha kara rahe haiM / 1
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 59. e praznAM ro jAba na upajeM, caracA meM ho aTake ThAMma tthaaNm| to piNa niraNoM kareM nahI, baka uThe ho jIvAM ro le naam|| 60. jIva jIveM kAla anAda ro, mareM tehanI ho parajA palaTI jaaNnn| saMvara nirajarA to nyArA kahyA, te le jAveM ho jIva ne nirvaaNnn|| 61. prathavI pANI agna vAya neM, vanasapatI ho chaThI tskaay| mola le le chuDAveM tehaneM, dharma hosI hoM te toM sagalAM meM thaay|| 62. tasakAya chuDAyAM dharma kaheM, pAMca kAya meM ho nahI bole nisNk| bharma meM pADyA loka neM, tyAM lagAyA ho mithyAta rA ddNk|| 63. trividhe trividhe chakAya haNavI nahI, ehavA che ho bhagavaMta rA vaay| mola lIyAM karma kaheM mokha ro, e phaMda mAMDyo ho kugurAM kubada claay|| 64. deva gura dharma ratana tIna, sutara meM ho jiNa bhAkhyA amol| e mola lIyAM nahI nIpajeM, sAcI saradho ho Akha hIyA rI khol|| 65. gyAMna darasaNa cArita meM tapa, mokSa jAvA ho mAraga che cyaar| tyAMne bhina-bhina oLakhe AdareM, sudha pAleM ho te pAMmeM bhava paar||
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 263 59. unheM ina praznoM kA uttara nahIM aataa| carcA karate samaya jagaha-jagaha aTakate haiN| to bhI nirNaya nahIM krte| jIva rakSA kA nAma lekara bakavAsa karate haiN| 60. jIva anAdi kAla se jI rahA hai| jo maratA hai vaha usakI paryAya (avasthA) badalatI hai| saMvara evaM nirjarA kI bAta to alaga hai| ve to AtmA ko mokSa le jAne vAle haiN| 61. pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasakAya ina chaha prakAra ke jIvoM ko mUlya para kharIda kara bacAne meM yadi dharma hai to sabhI prakAra se bacAne meM dharma hogaa| 62. kevala trasakAya bacAne meM dharma kahate haiN| zeSa pAMca kAya ko bacAne meM niHsaMkoca nahIM khte| unhoMne logoM ko bhrama meM DAlA hai aura unake mithyAtva kA DaMka mArA hai| 63. tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga se chaha kAyA ke jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, yaha bhagavAna kA vacana hai| mola lekara jIvoM ko bacAne meM jo mokSa dharma kahate haiM, vaha kugurUoM kI kubuddhi kA mAyAjAla hai| 64. deva, gurU aura dharma ina tIna ratnoM ko sUtra meM bhagavAna ne amUlya kahA hai| ye tInoM mola se niSpanna nahIM hote| antara kI AMkheM kholakara saccI zraddhA prApta karanI caahie| 65. mokSa jAne ke cAra mArga hai- 'jJAna, darzana, caritra aura tp| ina cAroM ko vividha prakAra se pahacAna kara svIkAra kre| zuddha prakAra se pAlana karane vAlA isa bhava-sAgara se pAra utara jAtA hai|
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. dayA dayA sahUko kaheM, te dayA dharma che tthiik| dayA oLakha ne pALasI, tyAMne mugata njiik|| 2. A dayA to pahilo vrata che, sAdha zrAvaka no dhrm| pApa rukeM tiNasUM AvatA, navA na lAgeM krm|| 3. cha kAya haNe haNAveM nahI, haNIyAM bhalo na jANe taahi| mana vacana kAyA karI, A dayA kahI jinnraay|| 4. * A dayA cokheM cita pAlIyAM, tireM ghora rudara sNsaar| vale AhIja dayA parUpaneM, bhava jIvAM utAreM paar|| 5. eka nAma dayA lokIka rI, tiNarA bheda anek| tiNameM bheSadhArI bhUlA ghaNA, te suNajoM AMNa vvek|| DhAla:8 (laya - A aNukaMpA jiNa AjJA meM....) bheSadhara neM bhUlA ro niraNoM kiijoN|| 1. drave lAya lAgI bhAve lAya lAgI, drave kUvo meM bhAve kuuvo| e bheda na jANe mUMDha mithyAtI, saMsAra meM mugata ro mAraga juuvo||
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. dayA-dayA sabhI kahate haiM vaha dayA dharma sahI hai| jo dayA kI pahacAna karake usakA pAlana kareMge, unake mukti nikaTa hogii| 2. yaha dayA (ahiMsA) sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA pahalA vrata dharma hai| usase Ane vAle karma rukate haiM aura nae karmoM kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa| 3. mana, vacana aura kAyA se SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA na kare, na karAe aura na karane vAloM kA anumodana kre| ise jinezvara deva ne dayA kahA hai| 4. jo isa prakAra kI dayA kA zuddha hRdaya se pAlana karatA hai, vaha bhayaMkara, vikarAla saMsAra ko tara jAtA hai aura isI dayA kI prarUpaNA karake bhavya jIvoM ko saMsAra-siMdhu se pAra utAra detA hai| 5. eka laukika dayA hai usake aneka bheda haiN| usa dayA meM aneka vezadhArI sAdhu bhramita ho rahe haiN| use viveka pUrvaka suneN| DhAla:8 sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa karake jo bhUla gae haiM unakA nirNaya kreN| 1. dravya lAya (agni) lagI hai aura bhAva lAya (rAgadveSamaya) lagI hai| dravya kuA (miTTI se banA) hai aura bhAva kuA (yaha saMsAra) hai| mUrkha mithyAtvI isa bheda ko nahIM jaante| saMsAra aura mokSa kA mArga to alaga-alaga hai|
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 2. koi drave lAya sUM baLatoM rAkheM, dave kUve paDatA neM jhAla vcaayoN| oM to upagAra kIyo iNa bhava roM, je vaveka vikala tyAMne khabara na kaayo|| 3. ghaTa meM gyAMna ghAle meM pApa pacakhAva, tiNa paDato rAkhyo bhava kUA maahyaa| bhAve lAya sUM baLatA ne kADheM rakSesara, te piNa geMhalAM bheda na paayo|| 4. sUMne cita sUtara vAMce mithyAtI, tyAreM drava meM bhAva rA nahI niveraa| piravAra sahIta kupaMtha meM paDIyA, tyAM naraka sUM sanamukha dIdhA dderaa|| grahastha meM oSadha bheSada dei neM, aneka upAya kare jIvA bcaaveN| e saMsAra taNA upagAra kIyAM meM, mugata ro mAraga mUMDha btaaveN|| 6. kareM mitara-jaMtara jhADA-jhapaTA, sarapAdika noM jahara deveM utaarii| kADheM DAkaNa sAkaNa bhUta jakSAdika, tiNameMi dharma kaheM saaNgdhaarii|| 7. ehavA kirataba sAvadha jAMNe, trividhe trividhe sAdhAM tyAga kiidho| bheSadhArI lokAM sUM milaneM agyAMnI, tyAM jIva bacAvaNoM saraNoM liidho|| 8. uve jIva vacAvaNa ro mukha suM kahe piNa, kAMma paDyAM boleM phiratI vaaNnnoN| bholA neM bharma meM pADa vigoyA, te piNa DUbeM che kara kara taaNnno|| 9. kI kIDyAM-makoDA ne laTAM-gajAyAM, DhAMDhAM rA paga heThe cItyA jaaveN| bheSadhArI kaheM mheM jIva vacAvAM, to cuNa cuNa jIvAM neM kyUM na vcaaveN|| 10. koi AkhAM comAsA upadesa devaM tA, daza pAMca jIvAM ne doharA smjhaavN| jo udama kareM cyAra mahInA mAhe, to lAkhAM game jIva teha vcaaveN||
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 267 2. koI isa agni meM jalana se bacAtA hai, koI kUe meM par3ane se bacAtA hai| ye saba to laukika upakAra haiN| jo viveka zUnya loga haiM, unako isakA kucha bhI jJAna nahI hai| 3. kisI ke hRdaya meM jJAna paidAkara pApa kA pratyAkhyAna karA diyA to usane bhava-kUpa meM par3ate hue ko bcaayaa| sAdhu janma-maraNa kI agni meM jalate logoM ko bAhara nikAlate haiN| mUDha logoM ne isakA bhI rahasya nahIM samajhA hai| 4. mithyAdRSTi zUnyacitta sUne mana se sUtroM ko par3hate haiN| unheM dravya (laukika) aura bhAva (lokottara) ke bhedoM kA nirNaya-jJAna nahIM hotaa| ve saparivAra kupatha meM par3a gae aura naraka ke sammukha apanA DerA DAla liyA hai| 5. gRhastha ko auSadha-bhaiSaja dekara tathA anya aneka upAya karake jIvoM ko bacAte haiN| isa sAMsArika upakAra ke karane meM mugdha loga use mukti kA mArga batAte haiN| 6. yaMtra, maMtra aura jhAr3A-jhapaTA karake sarpa Adi kA jahara utAra dete haiN| DAkina, zAkina, bhUta, yakSa Adi ko nikAla dete haiN| vezadhArI sAdhu ina kAmoM meM bhI dharma kahate haiN| 7. aise kAryoM ko sAdhuoM ne sAvadha samajhakara tIna karaNa tIna yoga se chor3A hai, kintu vezadhArI ajJAnI sAdhuoM ne logoM se milakara jIva bacAne kI zaraNa lI hai| 8. ve jIva bacAne kI bAta mukha se kahate haiM, parantu kAma par3ane para bAta badala dete haiN| bhole logoM ko bhrama meM paTaka kara Dubo diyA aura svayaM bhI Agraha kara-karake DUbate haiN| 9. kIr3iyAM, makor3e, laTa aura gajAIyAM pazuoM ke pairoM ke nIce kucale jAte haiN| vezadhArI sAdhu kahate haiM, hama jIva bacAte haiM, to cuga-cuga kara (uThAkara) una jIvoM ko kyoM nahIM bcaate?| 10. koI pUre caturmAsa meM upadeza dekara dasa-pAMca vyaktiyoM ko bar3I kaThinAI se samajhA sakatA hai| yadi cAra mahinoM taka jIva bacAne ke kArya meM udyama kareM to lAkhoM jIva ve bacA sakate haiN|
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 11. soM ghara reM AMtara koI leveM saMthAro, to turata Alasa choDI devaNa jAveM / soM pagalAM gayAM jIva lAkhAM baceM cheM, tyAM jIvAM neM jAe kyUM na vacAveM // 12. ghara choDatoM jAMNe soM kAsoM upareM, to sAMga peMrAvaNa satAba sUM jAveM / eka kosa gayAM jIva koDAM baceM cheM, tyAM jIvAM neM jAya neM kyUM na bacAve // 13. jaba toM kaheM mhAMro kalpa nahI cheM, mheM toM saMsAra sUM hUA nyArA / kaba hI kaheM mheM jIva bacAvAM, uve vAMNI na boleM ekaNa dhArA // 14. sAdhu to AparA vrata rAkhaNa neM, saMsAra mAhe jIva paca rahyA cheM, trividha trividha jIva nahI saMtAveM / tyAMsUM to sAdha huvA niradAveM / A saradhA zrI jiNavara bhAkhI / / 15. jIvaNoM maraNoM tyAMro nahI cAveM, samajheM to dekhe to sAdha samajhAveM / gyAMnAdika guNa ghaTa mAhe ghAleM, mugatanagara meM sAdha pohacAveM // 16. grahastha rA paga heTheM jIva AveM to, bheSadhArI kaheM mheM turata batAvAM / te piNa jIva bacAvaNa kAjeM, mheM sarva jIvAM roM jIvaNo cAvAM // 17. iviratI jIvAM ro jIvaNoM vAMcheM, tiNa dharma se paramAratha nahI pAyo / A saradhA agyAMnI rI paga-paga aTakeM, te sAMbhalajoM bhavIyaNa cita lyAyo // 18. grahastha re tela jAneM mUMNa phUTAM, te kIDyAM rA dara mAhe reLo AveM / bica meM jIva Ave te tela sUM vahitA, vale tela vUho vUho agana meM jAveM / /
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 269 11. sau gharoM kI dUrI para yadi koI saMthArA kare to tatkAla Alasya chor3akara use AmaraNa anazana dilAne ke lie jAte haiN| sau kadama jAne se hI lAkhoM jIva baca jAte haiM to phira vahAM jAkara una jIvoM ko kyoM nahIM bcaate?| 12. sau kosa kI dUrI para bhI yadi koI dIkSA lene vAlA hai to ve vezadhArI use veza pradAna karane ke lie bar3e ThATha se jAte haiN| eka kosa dUra jAne meM karor3oM jIva bacate haiM to una jIvoM ko jAkara kyoM nahIM bcaate?| 13. taba kahate haiM, aisA karanA hamArA kalpa-AcAra nahIM hai| hama saMsAra se alaga ho gae haiN| kabhI kahate haiM, hama jIva bacAte haiN| ve eka jaisI bAta nahIM khte| 14. sAdhu to apane vrata ko rakhane ke lie tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se kisI bhI jIva ko nahIM satAte / saMsAra meM jo jIva Asakta ho rahe haiM, unase sAdhuoM kA koI lagAva nahIM hai| yaha zraddhA jinabhASita-prarUpita hai| 15. unakA jInA, maranA sAdhu nahIM caahte| koI samajhane yogya hotA hai to sAdhu unheM samajhAte haiN| jJAna Adi (darzana, cAritra, tapa) guNa unake hRdaya meM bharakara unheM mokSa nagara pahuMcA dete haiN| 16. gRhastha ke paira ke nIce yadi koI jIva A rahA hai to vezadhArI sAdhu kahate haiM, hama use turaMta bacAte haiN| ve yaha bhI kahate haiM, hama jIva rakSA ke avasara para sabhI jIvoM kA jInA cAhate haiN| 17. jo avratI jIvoM ke jIvana kI kAmanA karate haiM, unhoMne dharma kA paramArtha nahIM pAyA hai| ajJAnI logoM kI yaha zraddhA kadama-kadama para aTakatI hai| use ekAgracitta se suneN| 18. gRhastha kA ghaTa phUTa jAne se taila baha rahA hai| cIMTiyoM ke bila meM dhArabaMda bahAva ke sAtha jA rahA hai| usa taila ke sAtha bahate hue jIva bhI bIca meM A rahe haiM, aura vaha taila bahatA-bahattA agni meM jA rahA hai|
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 19. jo agana uTheM to lAya lAgeM cheM, to tasa thAvara jIva mArayA jAveM / grahastha rA paga heTheM jIva vatAveM to, tela DhUleM te bAsaNa kyUM na vattAveM // 20. paga sUM maratA jIva vatAveM, tela sUM maratA jIvoM neM nahI vattAveM / A khoTI saradhA ughADI dIseM, piNa abhiMtara AMdhAM reM nijara na AveM // 21. vale bheSadhArI vihAra karatAM mAraga meM, tyAMneM zrAvaka sAMhamAM milIyA Ayo / te mAraga choDa neM ujhaDa paDIyAM, tasa thAvara jIvAM neM cIthatA jAyo / 22. zrAvakAM neM ujhaDa paDIyA jAMNeM, tasa thAvara jIvAM neM maratA dekheM / grahastha rA paga heTheM jIva vatAveM, to mAraga batAya deMNoM iNa lekhe // 23. eka paga heTheM jIva mare te vatAveM, to thoDA sA jIvAM neM vacatA jAMNo / zrAvakAM neM ujADa sUM mAraga ghAlyA, ghaNA jIva vaceM tasa thAvara prAMNo // 24. eka paga heTheM jIva bacAe agyAMnI, ThAlA bAdala aMbara jyUM gAjeM / tyAMneM zrAvaka ujAr3a meM mAraga pUcheM toM, muna sAjheM bolatA kAya lAjeM // 25. thor3I dUra vatAyAM thoDo dharma huve toM, ghaNI dUra vatAyAM ghaNoM dharma jAMNoM / ghaNI dUra roM nAMma lIyAM baka uTheM, tyAMrI khoTI saradhA rA meM ahalAMNoM // 26. koi AMdhI puraSa gAmatareM jAtAM, o AMkha vinAM jIva kiNa vidha joveM / kIDyAM mAMkAdika cIthato jAoM, tasa thAvara jIvAM ro ghamasAMNa hoveM //
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 271 19. yadi agni uThatI hai to lAya lagatI hai / trasa aura sthAvara jIva marate haiM / gRhastha ke pairoM ke nIce Ane vAle jIvoM ko bacAte haiM to jisa bartana se taila baha rahA hai usa pAtra ko kyoM nahIM batAte ? | 20. paira se marate jIvoM ko batAte haiM, para taila se marate jIvoM ko nahIM batalAte, yaha to pratyakSa hI galata zraddhA dikhAI de rahI hai, parantu AbhyaMtara AMkha jinakI khulI nahIM hai, unheM satya najara nahIM AtA / 21. vezadhArI sAdhu vihAra kara rahe the, rAste meM kucha zrAvaka unheM sAmane mile / ve saba mArga bhUlakara jaMgala meM bhaTaka ge| trasa, sthAvara jIvoM ko rauMdate hue cala rahe I 22. jaMgala meM patha bhUle zrAvakoM ko dekhA aura marate hue trasa, sthAvara jIvoM / gRhastha ke pairoM ke nIce Ane vAle jIvoM ko yadi ve batAte haiM to unakI mAnyatA ke anusAra zrAvakoM ko mArga bhI batA denA cAhie / 23. eka paira ke nIce Ane vAle jIvoM ko batAne se to thor3e hI jIva bacate haiN| jabaki utpatha meM cala rahe zrAvakoM ko sahI mArga para lAne se to aneka trasa, sthAvara prANI baca jAte haiN| 24. eka paira ke nIce Ane vAle jIvoM ko to ajJAnI loga bacAte haiN| ve khAlI-bAdala vAle AkAza kI taraha garjArava karate haiN| unheM jaMgala meM zrAvaka mArga pUche to mauna kara lete haiN| bolane meM lajjA kyoM karate haiN| 25. thor3I dUrI batAne meM thor3A dharma hotA hai to adhika dUrI batAne meM adhika dharma honA caahie| adhika dUrI kA nAma lene para bakavAsa karate haiM / unakI galata zraddhA kI yaha pahacAna hai / 26. koI aMdha purUSa kisI gAMva jA rahA hai| AMkha ke binA vaha jIvoM ko kaise dekha sakatA hai? cIMTiyAM, makor3e Adi jIvoM ko kucalatA calatA hai| trasa, sthAvara jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA hai /
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 27. bheSadhArI sahajAMi sAthe jAtAM, AMdhA rA paga sUM jIva maratA dekheN| jo paga paga jIvAM meM nahI vatAveM, to khoTI saradhA jAMNajoM iNa lekheN|| 28. tyAMne vatAya vatAya neM jIva vacAvaNA, ke pUMjI pUMjI ne karaNA duuro| iNa dharma karaNa sUM toM potei lAjeM, to dUjoM kuNa mAnasI o mata kuuddo|| 29. vale ilyAM sulasalIyAM sahIta AToM che, te grahastha re DhuLe mAraga maahyoN| te tapatI reta unAlA rI tiNameM, te parata pAMNa judA huveM jIva kaayoN|| 30. te grahastha nahI dekheM ATo DhulatoM, te bheSadhArayAM rI nijarayAM aaveN| uve paga tUM maratA jIva vatAveM, ATeM DhulateM maratA jIva kyUM na vtaaveN|| 31. ityAdika grahastha rA aneka upadha sUM, tasa thAvara jIva mUA ne mrsii| je paga hejeM jIva vatAveM tyAMne, sagalI ThoDa vatAvaNA pddsii|| 32. kiNa hI eka ThoDe jIva vatAveM, kiNa hI eka ThoDa saMkA mana aaNnne| samajha paDyAM viNa saradhA parUpeM, pIpala bAMdhI mUrkha jyUM taaNnne|| 33. e paga-paga jAba aTakatA dekheM, kadA sarva Are huveM agyAMnI thuulo| kUDa kapaTa kareM mata kusale rAkhaNa neM, piNa budhavaMta vAta na mAneM muulo|| 34. grahastha roM na vAMchaNoM jIvaNoM maraNoM, te vAMche vatAyAM lAgeM pApa krmoN| rAga dheSa rahIta rahiNoM niradAveM, ehavoM nikevala zrIjiNa dhrmo||
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 273 27. vezadhArI sAdhu sahaja meM usake sAtha cala rahe haiN| acakSu purUSa ke pairoM ke nIce marate jIvoM ko bhI dekha rahe haiN| yadi una kadama-kadama para marane vAle jIvoM ko nahIM batAte to unakI mAnyatA ko galata mAna lenA caahie| 28. usa acakSu purUSa ko batA batAkara jIvoM ko bacAnA cAhie, yA phira pramArjana karake unheM haTAnA caahie| aisA dharma karane se yadi svayaM lajjita hote haiM to kauna dUsarA isa mata ko maanegaa?| 29. illI aura sulasalyoM sahita ATA hai| kisI gRhastha se vaha rAste meM gira rahA hai| grISma Rtu kI tapatI dhUla para girate hI una jIvoM ke zarIra aura prANa alaga ho rahe haiN| 30. ATA gira rahA hai, yaha usa gRhastha ke dhyAna meM nahIM hai, kintu vezadhArI sAdhu kI dRSTi meM A gyaa| ve paira se dabAkara marane vAloM ko jaba batAte haiM to girate ATe se marane vAle jIvoM ko kyoM nahIM btaate?| 31. aise gRhastha ke aneka upakaraNoM se trasa, sthAvara jIva mare haiM aura marate raheMge yadi ve paira ke nIce Ane vAle jIvoM ko unheM batalAte haiM to sabhI jagaha batalAnA pdd'egaa| 32. kisI jagaha ve jIvoM ko batalAte haiM aura kisI jag2aha ve aisA kahane meM saMkoca karate haiN| binA samajhe jo apanI zraddhA kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve mUrkha kI taraha pIpala ko bAMdhakara khIMcate haiN| 33. jaba ve apane uttara ko kadama-kadama para aTakate huye dekhate haiM to kabhIkabhI ve bar3e ajJAnI sabhI prasaMgoM para "jIva batalAne" kI bAta svIkAra kara lete haiN| yaha saba apane asatya-pakSa ko surakSita rakhane ke lie karate haiM, parantu buddhimAna usakI bAta ko bilkula nahIM maante| 34. gRhastha ke jIne-marane kI bAMchA nahIM karanI caahie| vaha bAMchA karake batAne meM pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai| rAga dveSa rahita hokara taTastha rahanA-yahI zrI jinezvara deva kA dharma hai|
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 35. samosaraNa te eka jojana mAMDalA meM, taTheM nara nAsyAM rA baMda AveM neM jaaveN| arihaMta AgeM vAMNI suNavA, tyAMne bhagavaMta bhina bhina bhAva sunnaaveN|| 36. cyAra kosa mAhe tasa thAvara hUMtA, mara gayA jIva urAMNeM aayaa| nara nArayAM rA pagAM tUM viNa upayogeM, piNa bhagavaMta kaTheya na dIseM vtaayaa|| 37. naMdaNa miNIyAro DeDakoM huya neM, vIra vAMdaNa jAMto mAraga maahyoN| tiNaneM cItha mArayoM zreNakareM vache re, vIra sAdha shAMmA melI kyUM na vcaayo|| 38. grahastha rA paga hejeM jIva AveM te, sAdhAM ne vatAvaNoM kaTheya na caalyoN| bhArI karmA lokAM meM bhiSTa karaNa neM, o piNa ghoco kugurA rA ghaalyoN|| 39. jaba sAdhAM ro nAma to alagoM meleM, zrAvakAM rI caracA mukha lyaaveN| sAdha sUM maratA jIva sAdha vatAveM, jyUM zrAvaka zrAvakA neM jIva vttaaveN|| 40. sidhaMta rA bala viNa boleM agyAMnI, zrAvakAM ro saMbhoga sAdhAM jyUM bttaayo| o gAlAM rA golA mukha sUM calAyA, te nyAya suNoM bhavIyaNa cita lyaayo|| 41. sAdhAM re paga heThe jIva mareM te, saMbhogI sAdha dekhe jo nahI vttaaveN| to arihaMta nI AganyA lopAveM, pApa lAgo meM virAdhaka thaaveN||
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 275 35. eka yojana (cAra koza) pramANa parimaNDala meM samavasaraNa lagatA hai| arihaMta deva kI dezanA sunane ke lie vahAM strI-purUSoM ke samUha Ate haiM, jAte haiN| bhagavAna unheM vividha prakAra ke viSaya sunAte haiN| 36. cAra koza pramANa usa kSetra meM trasa, sthAvara aneka jIva the| Ate-jAte strI-purUSoM ke binA upayoga ke kAraNa pairoM meM Akara aneka jIva yoM hI mara gae hoMge, kintu bhagavAna ne una jIvoM ko batAyA ho, aisA kahIM bhI nahIM aataa| 37. naMdana maNihArA meMr3haka ke bhava meM bhagavAna kI vaMdanA ke lie jA rahA thaa| rAjA zreNika ke ghor3e ke paira ke nIce Akara vaha mara gyaa| mahAvIra svAmI ne sAdhuoM ko sAmane bhejakara use kyoM nahIM bcaayaa?| 38. gRhastha ke paira ke nIce jIva Ate hoM, sAdhu use batAe, yaha kahIM bhI varNana nahIM hai| bahu-karmA logoM ko bhramita karane ke lie yaha bhI kugurU logoM kA hI DAlA huA phAMsa hai| 39. ye taba sAdhuoM kA nAma to alaga kara dete haiM, zrAvakoM kI carcA muMha para lAte haiN| sAdhu ke dvArA marate hue jIvoM ko sAdhu batAte haiM, aura zrAvaka ke dvArA marate hue jIvoM ko zrAvaka batAte haiN| 40. ajJAnI loga zAstra jJAna ke bala binA bolate haiN| sAdhuoM kI taraha zrAvakoM kA bhI paraspara saMbhoga batalAte haiN| ye kapola kalpita bAteM muMha se yoM hI calAte rahate haiN| bhvyjnoN| isakA dhyAna lagAkara nyAya sun| 41. kisI sAdhu ke paira ke nIce Akara koI jIva mara rahA hai, saMgha kA sAdhu use dekhate hue bhI yadi nahIM batAtA hai to vaha arihaMta bhagavAna kI AjJA kA bhaMga karatA hai| pApa kA baMdha karatA hai, aura virAdhaka ho jAtA hai|
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 42. sAdhu to sAdhAM neM jIva vattAveM, te potA ro pApa TAlaNa re kaajeN| zrAvaka zrAvakA ne jIva nahI batAve, to kisoM pApa lAgoM kisoM varata bhaajeN|| 43. zrAvaka zrAvaka neM na vatAyAM pApa lAgoM kaheM, o bheSa dhArayAM mata kADhyoM kuuddoN| zrAvakAreM saMbhoga sAdhAM jyUM huveM to, paga paga baMdha jAyeM pApa rA puuro|| 44. pATa bAjoTAdika sAdha bAreM meleM, TharaleM mAtarAdika kArya jaaveN| lAreM ora sAdhu tyAMne bhIjatoM dekheM, jo oLeM na lyAveM to prAchita aaveN|| 45. rogI garaDhA gilANa sAdhu rI vIyAvaca, sAdhu na kareM toM zrI jiNa AganA baareN| mahA mohaNI karma taNoM baMdha pADe, iha loka neM paraloka donUM vigaaddeN|| 46. AhAra pAMNI sAdhu vehare ne AMNe, saMbhogI sAdhu neM vAMTe devA rI riitoN| Apa AMNyoM jAMNa idhiko leveM to, adata lAgeM neM jAoM prtiito|| 47. ityAdika sAdha sAdhareM aneka bolAM roM, saMbhogI sAdha sUMna kIyAM aTakeM mokho| yAMhija bolAM ro zrAvaka zrAvakA re, na kareM to mUla na lAgeM dokho|| 48. zrAvaka re saMbhoga sAdhAM jyU huveM toM, to zrAvaka zrAvakA ne piNa iNa vidha krnnoN| e saradhA ro niraNoM na kATeM agyAMnI, . tyAM viTala thai lIyo lokAM roM srnnoN||
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 277 42. eka sAdhu dUsare sAdhu ko jIva batAtA hai, vaha to svayaM ko pApa se bacAne ke lie batAtA hai| eka zrAvaka yadi zrAvakoM ko nahIM batAtA hai to unako kaunasA pApa lagatA hai aura kaunasA vrata TUTatA hai?| 43. zrAvaka yadi zrAvaka ko jIva nahIM batAtA hai, to pApa lagatA hai, yaha to vezadhAriyoM ne jhUThA mata nikAlA hai| yadi zrAvakoM kA pArasparika saMbhoga(kalpa vyavasthA) sAdhuoM jaisA hI ho to kadama-kadama para bharapUra pApabaMdha hotA rhegaa| 44. pATa (caukI), bAjoTa (takhta) Adi sAmAna ko sAdhu bAhara rakhakara zaucAdi ke lie jaMgala jaae| pIche jo sAdhu haiM, ve pATa-bAjoTa Adi sAmAna ko yadi varSA meM bhIgate hue dekhate raheM, unheM uThAkara bhItara na lAe to prAyazcitta AtA hai| 45. rogI, vRddha aura glAna sAdhu kI sevA sAdhu yadi nahIM kare to yaha kArya jina AjJA ke bAhara-virUddha hai| mahAmohanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| vaha ihaloka, paraloka donoM ko bigAr3atA hai| 46. AhAra, pAnI sAdhu gocarI (bhikSA) se lAtA hai| use apane saMbhogI sAdhuoM ke bIca bAMTa dene kA vidhAna hai| svayaM lekara AyA hai, isalie vaha adhika le to use corI kA pApa lagatA hai aura usakA vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| 47. isa prakAra ke aneka bola haiM, ve kArya saMbhogI sAdhuoM ke sAtha nahIM karane se mokSa rUka jAtA hai, parantu ye sabhI kArya zrAvaka, zrAvakoM ke lie nahIM karatA hai to use jarA bhI doSa nahIM lagatA hai| 48. zrAvakoM ke lie yadi sAdhuoM kI taraha saMbhoga vyavasthA ho to unheM bhI sAdhuoM kI taraha karanA caahie| ajJAnI loga isa zraddhA kA nirNaya nahIM nikAlate balki unhoMne nIti se bhraSTa hokara gRhasthoM kA Azraya liyA hai|
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 49. jo e zrAvaka zrAvakA rAM nahI kareM toM, bheSadhArayAM re lekheM bhAgala jaaNnnoN| tyAM zrAvakAreM saMbhoga sAdhAM jyUM parUpyoM, te paDa gayA mUrkha ulaTI taaNnno|| 50. zrAvaka reM saMbhoga to zrAvaka saM jeM, vale mithyAtI saM rAkheM bhelaapoN| tyAMrA saMbhoga to avirata meM che, te tyAga kIyAM sU TalasI paapo|| 51. tyAMsUM sarIrAdika ro saMbhoga TAle neM, gyAMnAdika guNa ro rAkheM bhelaapo| upadesa dei niradAveM rahiNoM, peMlo samajhe ne TAleM to TalasI paapo|| 52. lAya lAgI jo grahastha dekheM to, turata bujhAveM cha kAya meM maarii| e sAvadha kirataba loka kareM ,, tiNameMi dharma kaheM saaNgdhaarii|| 53. agana pAMNI cha kAya mUI tyAMro, thoDo soM pApa kaheM huveM kaaNnii| ora jIva vacyA tyAMro dharma vatAe, lAya bujhAvaNa rI kareM saaNnii|| 54. e pApa meM dharma ro mizra parUpeM, toTA viceM lAbha ghaNoM vttaaveN| tyAM bheSadhArayAM rI paratIta AveM to, lAya bujhAvaNa dorayA jaaveN|| 55. ehavI dayA vattAveM agyAMnI, cha kAya rA pIhara nAMma dhraaveN| mizra dharma kaheM lAya bujhAyAM, piNa prazna pUchyAM rA jAba na aaveN|| 56. cha kAya jIvAM rI haMsA kIdhAM, ora jIva vacyA tyAMroM kaheM che dhrmo| A saradhA suNa suNa ne budhavaMtA, khoTA nANA jyUM kADhIyo bhrmo||
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 279 49. yadi zrAvaka zrAvaka ke lie ye kArya nahIM karate haiM to vezadhAriyoM ke matAnusAra ve vratabhraSTa haiN| zrAvakoM ke saMbhoga ko sAdhu-saMbhoga kI taraha batAne vAle ve mUrkha (nAsamajha) ulTI khIMcAtAna meM par3a ge| 50. zrAvaka ke zrAvaka se saMbhoga hai aura mithyAtvI se bhii| ve saMbhoga to avrata . meM hai| unakA tyAga karane se hI pApa se bacAva hogaa| 51. unase zArIrika saMbaMdha (saMbhoga) chor3akara jJAnAdika guNoM kI ekatA rakhanI caahie| upadeza dekara taTastha rahanA caahie| agalA vyakti samajhakara pApa se TalanA cAhegA tabhI pApa se ttlegaa| 52. Aga lagate hI yadi koI gRhastha dekha letA hai, vaha tatkAla chaha kAyA kI hiMsA karake use bujhAtA hai, yaha sAvadya kartavya logoM kA hai| usameM bhI vezadhArI dharma kahate haiN| 53. agni, pAnI Adi chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA huI, usameM thor3A sA pApa huA yaha kahakara alaga ho jAte haiM, aura jo jIva bace unakA dharma batAte haiM / Aga bujhAne kA saMketa karate haiN| 54. yaha pApa aura dharma kI mizra prarUpaNA karate haiN| hAni kI tulanA meM adhika lAbha batAte haiN| jo ina vezadhAriyoM kA vizvAsa karate haiM, ve Aga bujhAne ke lie dor3ate hue jAte haiN| 55. isa prakAra kI dayA ajJAnI loga batAte haiM, aura chaha kAya ke rakSaka hone kA dAvA karate haiN| Aga bujhAne meM mizra dharma kahate haiM, parantu prazna pUchane para unheM uttara nahIM AtA hai| 56. SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karane meM jo dasare jIva bace. unakA dharma kahate haiN| isa mAnyatA ko suna-sunakara jo buddhimAna haiM, unhoMne to khoTe rUpaye kI taraha pahacAna kara bhrama nikAla diyaa|
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 57. nitarA nita pAMca soM jIvAM neM mAreM, koI kareM kasAi anArya karmo / jo mizra dharma cheM lAya bujhAyAM, to iNaneMi mArayAM huveM mizra dharmo || 58. lAya sUM baLatA jIva jAMNI neM, cha kAya haNeM neM lAya bujhAi / jyUM kasAi sUM maratA jIvA neM dekheM, koI jIva vacAvaNa haNeM kasAI // 59. jo lAya bujhAyAM jIva vaceM toM, kasAi neM mArayAM vaceM ghaNAM prAMNoM / lAya bujhAyA kasAi neM mArayAM, e doyAM ro lekhoM barobara jAMNoM // 60. vale nAhara siMghAdika cItA vagherA, oM duSTI jIva kare para ghAtA / jo lAya bujhAyAM jIva vaceM cheM, toM yAMneMi mArayAM ghaNAM re huveM sAtA //
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 281 57. koI anAryakarmA-kasAI pAMca sau jIvoM ko pratidina mAratA hai| yadi Aga bujhAne meM mizradharma hai to kasAI ko mAra dene meM bhI mizradharma honA caahie| 58. agni meM jalate jIvoM ke lie SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karake Aga bujhAI jAtI hai| vaise hI kasAI se marate jIvoM ko dekhakara koI una jIvoM ko bacAne ke lie kasAI kI hatyA kara DAlatA hai| 59. jaba agni ko bujhAne se jIva bacate haiM to kasAI ko mAra dene se bahuta sAre jIva baca jAte haiN| agni ko bujhAne aura kasAI ko mAra dene ina donoM kA lekhA barAbara samajhanA caahie| 60. siMha, cItA, bAgha aura nAhara ye duSTa jIva dUsaroM kI hatyA karate haiN| yadi Aga bujhAne se jIva bacate haiM to una duSToM ko mAra dene meM bahuta logoM ke sAtA hotI hai|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. jIva haMsA , ati burI, tiNa mAhe oguNa anek| dayA dharmI meM guNa ghaNA, te suNajo AMNa vvek|| DhAla: 9 (laya - o bhava ratana ciMtAmaNa sariso....) 1. dayA dharma zrI jiNajI rI vaaNnnii|| dayA bhagotI , sukhadAI, te mugata purI nI sAi jii| sATha nAma dayA rA kahyA jiNa, dasamAM aMga re mAhI jii| 2. pUjaNIka nAma dayA ro bhagotI, maMgalIka nAma che nIko jii| je bhava jIva AyA iNa saraNe, tyAMne che mugata najIko jii|| 3. trividhe trividhe cha kAya na haNavI, A dayA kahI jiNarAyo jii| tiNa dayA bhagotI rA guNa , anaMtA, te pUrA kema kahavAyo jii|| 4. trividhe trividhe cha kAya jIvAM neM, bhaya nahI upajAveM tAMmo jii| e abhayadAMna kahyoM bhagavaMte, e piNa dayA ro nAmo jii|| 5. trividhe trividhe cha kAya mAraNa rA, tyAga kareM mana sUdhe jii| A pUrI dayA bhagavaMte bhAkhI, tiNasUM pApa rA bAraNA rUdhe jii||
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. jIva hiMsA ati burI hai| usameM aneka avaguNa haiN| jo dayA dharmI hai, usameM aneka guNa haiM, unheM viveka pUrvaka suneN| DhAla:9 dayA dharma jinezvara deva kI vANI hai| 1. dayA bhagavatI atyanta sukhadAI hai| yaha mokSapurI kI sAI hai| dasavAM aMga prazravyAkaraNa sUtra (zru. 2, a. 1, sUtra 107) meM dayA ke 60 nAma batAe haiN| 2. dayA kA pUjanIya, mAMgalika zreSTa nAma hai bhgvtii| jo bhavya prANI isakI zaraNa meM Ae haiM, unakI mukti nikaTa hai| 3. tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanA, jinezvara deva ne ise dayA kahA hai| usa dayA-bhagavatI ke anantaguNa haiN| unheM pUrNataH kaise kahA jA sakatA hai| 4. tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se SaTkAyika jIvoM ko bhayabhIta nahIM karanA, use bhagavAna ne abhaya dAna kahA hai| yaha bhI dayA kA eka nAma hai| 5. tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se SaTkAyika jIvoM ko na mArane kA zuddha mana se saMkalpa karanA, ise bhagavAna ne pUrNa dayA batAyA hai| isase pApa Agamana ke dvAra rUka jAte haiN|
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 6. tyAga kIyAM viNa haMsA TAleM, to karma nirajarA thAyo jii| hiMsA TAlyAM subha joga varateM cha, tihAM puna rA thATa baMdhAyo jii|| 7. iNa dayA sUM pApa karma ruka jAveM, vale karma kareM cakacUro jii| yAM doya guNAM meM anaMta guNa AyA, te pAle che viralA sUro jii|| 8. AhIja dayA , mahAvarata pahiloM, tiNameM dayA dayA sarva Ai jii| te pUrI dayA to sAdhu jI pAleM, bAkI dayA rahI nahI kAi jii|| 9. cha kAya meM haNe haNAveM nAhI, vale haNatAM ne nahI sarAveM jii| isarI dayA niraMtara pALe, tyAre tule bIjoM kuNa AveM jii|| 10. AhIja dayA cokheM cita pAleM, te kevalIyA rI che gAdI jii| ___ AhIja dayA sabhA meM parUpeM, tiNaneM vIra kahyoM nyAyavAdI jii|| 11. AhIja dayA kevalIyAM pALI, manaparayA avadhiginAMnI jii| vale matiginAMnI meM surataginAMnI re, AhIja dayA mana mAMnI jii|| 12. AhIja dayA labada dhArayAM pALI, AhIja pUrvadhara gyAMnI jii| saMkA huve to nisaMka sUM jovoM, sUtara meM nahI che vAta chAMnI jii|| 13. desa thakI dayA zrAvaka pALe, tiNaneM piNa sAdha bakhANe jii| te zrAvaka hiMsA kareM ghara beThA, piNa tiNa mAhe dharma na jANe jii|| 14. prAMNa bhUta jIva meM satava, tyAMrI ghAta na karaNI ligAro jii| A tIna kAla nA tIthaMkara nI vANI, AcAraMga cothA dhena majhAro jii||
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 286 6. tyAga kie binA yadi hiMsA TAlI jAtI hai, to bhI karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| hiMsA TAlane se zubhayogoM kI pravRtti hotI hai| puNya samUha kA baMdha hotA hai| 7. isa dayA se Ane vAle pApa karma rUka jAte haiM aura pUrva saMcita pApa karma cUra-cUra (naSTa) ho jAte haiN| ina do guNoM meM anaMta guNa samA jAte haiN| virala zUravIra vyakti hI isakA pAlana karate haiN| 8. yahI dayA prathama mahAvrata hai| jisameM sabhI prakAra kI dayA kA samAveza hotA hai| usa pUrNa dayA kA pAlana to sAdhu hI karate haiN| usase avaziSTa koI dayA nahIM raha jaatii| 9. chahakAya ke jIvoM ko mAre nahIM, maravAe nahIM aura mArane vAloM kI prazaMsA kare nahIM, aisI dayA kA jo nirantara pAlana karate haiM, unakI tulanA meM dUsarA kauna A sakatA hai? 10. isI dayA kA jo acche mana se pAlana karatA hai, vaha kevaliyoM kI paramparA hai| isI dayA kA jo sabhA meM nirUpaNa karatA hai use bhagavAna mahAvIra ne nyAyavAdI kahA hai| 11. isI dayA kA pAlana kevaliyoM ne kiyA hai aura manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, matijJAMnI evaM zrutajJAnI sabhI ne isI dayA kA mana se pAlana kiyA hai| 12. isI dayA kA pAlana labdhidhArI sAdhuoM ne kiyA hai aura isI dayA kA pAlana pUrvadharoM ne kiyA hai| zaMkA ho to ni:saMkocarUpa se sUtroM ko dekhlo| koI bhI bAta chupI huI nahIM hai| 13. zrAvaka dayA kA AMzika pAlana karatA hai| sAdhu usakI bhI prazaMsA karate haiM, kintu jo zrAvaka ghara baiThA hiMsA karatA hai, use dharma nahIM maante| 14. AcArAMga sUtra ke caturtha adhyayana (u. 1 sUtra 1) meM kahA gayA hai- prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva kI hiMsA tanika bhI nahIM karanI caahie| yaha tInoM hI kAla ke tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI hai|
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 15. mata haNoM mata haNoM kahyoM arihaMtoM, meM jIva haNe kiNa lekheM jii| jyAMrI abhiMtara AMkha hIyA rI phUTI, te sUtara sAhamoM na dekheM jii| 16. jIvAM rI haMsA , dukhadAI, te naraka taNI , sAI jii| khoTA khoTA nAma tIsa hiMsA rA, kahyA dasamA aMga re mAhI jii| hiMsA dharma kugurAM rI vaaNnnii|| 17. prANaghAta haMsA , khoTI, te sarva jIva ne dukhadAyo jii| tiNa jIva hiMsA mAhe avaguNa aneka, te pUrA kema kahavAyo jii|| 18. kei kaheM mheM hiMsA kIyAM meM, jAMNAM chAM pApa ekaMto jii| piNa hiMsA kIyAM viNa dharma na huveM, mheM kiNa vidha pUrAM mana khaMto jii|| 19. koi kahe mheM haNAM ekiMdrI, paMciMdrI jIvAM re tAMDa jii| ekaMdrI mAra paMciMdrI pokhyAM, dharma ghaNoM tiNa mAMhI jii|| 20. ekiMdrI thI paMciMdrInA, moTA ghaNA puna bhArI jii| ekiMdrI mAra paMciMdrI pokhyAM, mhAMne pApa na lAge ligArI jii|| 21. keI isaDoM dharma dhAre meM beMThA, te to kugurAM taNo sIkhAyo jii| nisaMka thakA cha kAya meM mAreM, vale mana meM haraSata thAyo jii|| 22. koi pAMca thAvara neM sahala giNI neM, mAzyAM na jANe pApo jii| tiNa sUM tyAMne haNatAM saMka na AMNe, oM to kugurAM taNoM paratApo jii|| 23. pAMca thAvara nA AraMbha setI, duragata doSa vadhAreM jii| kahyoM dasavIkAlika chaThe adheneM, to budhavaMta kiNa vidha mAre jii||
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 287 15. arihanta prabhu ne sAdhu ko mAhaNa ( matahaNo ) isa saMbodhana se sambodhita kiyA hai / to phira ye jIvoM kI hiMsA kisa AdhAra para karate haiM ? jinakI bhItarI AMkha naSTa ho gaI, ve Agama kI ora nahIM dekhte| 16. jIva hiMsA mahAduHkha dene vAlI hai / vaha naraka gamana kI sAI hai| prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra (zru. 1, a. 1, sUtra 3) meM hiMsA ke bahuta hI bure tIsa nAma batAe haiN| hiMsA meM dharma hai, yaha kugurU kI vANI hai| 17. prANaghAta karane vAlI hiMsA burI hai / vaha saba jIvoM ke lie duHkhadAI hai / usa jIva hiMsA meM aneka avaguNa haiM / ve pUre kaise batAe jA sakate haiN| 18. kucha loga kahate haiM, hama jAnate haiM hiMsA karane meM ekAnta pApa hotA hai / parantu hiMsA kie binA dharma bhI nahIM ho sktaa| hama apanI dharma bhAvanA ko kaise pUrI kareM / 19. kucha loga kahate haiM, hama paMcendriya jIvoM ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / kendriya jIvoM ko mAra kara paMcendriya jIvoM kA poSaNa karane meM bahuta bar3A dharma hotA hai| 20. ekendriya jIvoM se paMcendriya jIvoM ke puNya adhika hote haiM / isalie ekendriya jIvoM ko mArakara paMcendriya jIvoM kA poSaNa karane meM hameM jarA bhI pApa nahIM lagatA / 21. kucha loga aisA dharma dhAraNa karake baiThe haiM, vaha to kugurU logoM ke dvArA sikhAyA gayA hai| ve niHzaMka hokara chahakAya ke jIvoM ko mArate haiM aura mana meM harSita hote haiN| 22. kucha loga pAMca sthAvara jIvoM ko sahaja samajhakara unheM mArane meM pApa nahIM smjhte| isalie unheM niHsaMkoca mArate haiM / yaha kugurUjanoM kA pratApa hai| 23. pAMca sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA se durgati rUpa doSa bar3hate haiN| dazavaikAlika ke cha adhyayana ( zlo. 26, 27, 28) meM jaba yaha kahA gayA hai phira buddhimAna hiMsA kaise kare ? |
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 24. cha kAya jIvAM meM jIvAM mAre meM, sagA seMNa nyAta jImAveM jii| e pratakha sAvadha saMsAra na kAmo, tiNameM dharma vatAveM jii|| 25. jIvAM meM mAre jIvAM meM pokheM, te to mAraga saMsAra noM jAMNo jii| tiNa mAhe sAdhu dharma vatAveM, pUrA , mUMDha ayAMNo jii|| 26. mUlA gAjara sakarakaMda kAMdA, ityAdika nIlotI aneko jii| te piNa dAMna dIyAM meM puna parUpeM, te bUDeM che vinAM vaveko jii|| 27. kei jIva khavAyAM meM puna parUpeM, keI mizra kaheM , mUDho jii| __oN do>>I haMsA dharmI anArya, te bUDeM , kara kara rUDho jii|| 28. jIvAM rI haMsA meM puna parUpeM, tyAMrI jIbha vaheM taravAro jii| vale paharaNa sAMga sAdhu ro rAkheM, dhriga tyAMro jamavAro jii|| 29. kei sAdhu ro viDada dharAveM lokAM meM, vale vAjeM bhagavaMta rA bhagatA jii| piNa haMsA mAhe dharma parUpeM, tyAMrA tIna varata bhAgeM lagatA jii|| 30. cha kAya mArayAM mAhe dharma parUpeM, tyAMne hiMsA cha kAya rI lAge jii| tIna kAla rI haMsA aNumodI, tiNasU peMhilo mahAvarata bhAgeM jii|| 31. hiMsA meM dharma to jiNa kahyo nAhI, hiMsA dharma kahyAM jhUTha lAgoM jii| dUsaro jhUTha niraMtara bole, tyAMro bIjoi mahAvarata bhAgoM jii|| 32. jyAM jIvAM meM mArayAM dharma parUpeM, tyAM jIvAM ro adata lAgo jii| __ vale AganA lopI zrI arihaMta nI, tiNasUM tIjoI mahAvarata bhAgo jii||
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 289 24. chahakAya ke jIvoM ko mArakara apane sage sambandhI evaM birAdarI (jAtivAle) ke logoM ko khilAte haiN| yaha pratyakSa hI pApa sahita sAMsArika kArya hai| isameM dharma batAte haiN| 25. jIvoM ko mAra kara jIvoM kA poSaNa kareM, yaha to saMsAra kA mArga hai| isameM jo sAdhu dharma batAte haiM, ve pUre mUrkha, ajJAnI haiN| 26. mUlA, gAjara, sakarakaMda, pyAja ityAdi aneka prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kA dAna karane meM puNya kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| ve avivekI DUba rahe haiN| 27. kucha loga jIvoM ko khilAne meM puNya kI prarUpaNA karate haiM aura kucha mUr3ha loga mizradharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| ve donoM hI prakAra ke loga hiMsAdharmI anArya haiN| ye rUr3hiyoM ko pakar3a-pakar3a karake DUba rahe haiN| 28. jIva hiMsA meM puNya kI prarUpaNA karane vAloM kI jIbha talavAra kI taraha calatI hai| ve sAdhu kA svAMga (veza) rakhate haiN| dhikkAra hai unake jIvana ko| 29. kucha loga sAdhu hone kA gaurava rakhate haiN| logoM meM bhagavAna ke bhakta kahalAte haiN| para ve hiMsA meM dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| unake prathama tIna mahAvrata TUTa jAte haiN| 30. jo chahakAya kI hiMsA meM dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, unheM chahakAya kI hiMsA kA doSa lagatA hai| tIna kAla kI hiMsA kI anumodanA hotI haiM, isase pahalA mahAvrata TUTa jAtA hai| 31. jinezvara deva ne hiMsA meM dharma nahIM kahA hai| hiMsA meM dharma kahane se jhUTha kA doSa lagatA hai| aisA jhUTha yadi nirantara bAlate raheM to unakA dUsarA mahAvrata TUTa jAtA 32. jina jIvoM ko mArane meM dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, una jIvoM kA adatta lagatA hai aura arihanta bhagavAna kI AjJA kA bhaMga hotA hai| isase tIsarA mahAvrata bhI bhaMga ho jAtA hai|
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 33. cha kAya mArayAM mAhe dharma vatAveM, tyAMrI saradhA ghaNI che uMdhI jii| te moha mithyAta meM jaDIyA agyAMnI, tyAMne saradhA na sUjheM saMdhI jii|| 34. tyAMne piNa pUchayAM kaheM heM dayAdharmI chAM, piNa nizcaM cha kAya rA ghAtI jii| tyAM hiMsAdharmyA ne sAdha sara) keI, te piNa nizce mithyAtI jii|| 35. keI kaheM sAdha jIva vacAveM, rAkheM rakhAveM bhalo jAMNe jii| te jiNa mAraga rA ajAMNa agyAMnI, isaDI caracA AMNeM jii|| 36. sAdhu to jIvAM meM kyAMne vacAveM, te paca rahyA nija karmo jii| koi sAdhu rI saMgata Aya kare to, sIkhAya deveM jiNa dharmo jii|| 37. cha kAya rA sastra jIva iviratI, tyAMro jIvaNoM maraNoM na cAveM jii| tyAMro jIvaNoM maraNoM sAdha vaMche to, rAga dheSa behUM AveM jii|| 38. cha kAya rA sastra jIva iviratI, tyAMro jIvaNoM maraNoM khoTo jii| tyAMne haNavA ro tyAga kIyo tiNa mAhe, dayA taNoM guNa moTo jii|| 39. asaMjama jItaba meM bAla maraNa, yAM doyA rI vaMchA na karaNI jii| piMData maraNa ne saMjama jItaba, yAMrI AsA vaMchAM mana dharaNI jii|| 40. cha kAya rA sastra jIva iviratI, tyAMro asaMjama jItaba jAMNo jii| sarva sAvadha rA tyAga kIyA tyAMro, saMjama jItaba eha pichAMNo jii|| 41. trividhe trAi cha kAya rA sAdhu, tyAMrI dayA niraMtara rAkhe jii| te cha kAya rA pIhara cha kAya ne mArayAM, dharma kiseM lekheM bhAkheM jii||
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 291 33. jA chahakAya ko mArane meM dharma batalAte haiM, unakI zraddhA atyanta viparIta hai| ve ajJAnI moha aura mithyAtva meM jakar3e haiN| isalie unheM samyak zraddhA dikhAI nahIM detii| 34. unheM pUchane para ve kahate haiM, hama dayAdharmI haiM, parantu ve nizcaya meM chahakAya ke hiMsaka haiN| una hiMsAdharmiyoM ko yadi koI sAdhu mAnatA hai, vaha bhI nizcaya meM mithyAtvI hai| 35. koI kahate haiM-sAdhu jIva bacAte haiM, jIva kI rakSA karate haiM, dUsaroM se rakSA karavAte haiM aura rakSA karane vAloM ko acchA samajhate hai, jo isa prakAra kI carcAeM karate haiM-ve jaina dharma ke ajAnakAra, ajJAnI haiN| 36. sAdhu jIvoM ko kyoM bacAe? jaba ki jIva to apane apane karmoM ke anusAra sukha-duHkha pAte haiN| koI Akara sAdhu kI saMgati kare to ve use jaina dharma sikhA dete haiN| 37. sAdhu chahakAya ke zastra avratI jIvoM ke jIne marane kI kAmanA nahIM karate haiN| yadi ve unake jIne marane kI vAMchA sAdhu kare to rAga aura dveSa donoM kI pravRtti hogii| 38. chahakAya ke zastra avratI jIvoM kA jInA evaM maranA donoM hI bure haiN| jisane jIvoM ko mArane kA tyAga kiyA, usameM dayA kA mahAna guNa hai| 39. asaMyamI jIvana evaM bAlamaraNa ina donoM kI vAMchA nahIM karanI caahie| paMDita maraNa aura saMyamI jIvana kI vAMchA karanI caahie| 40. avratI jIva chahakAya ke zastra haiN| unake jIvana ko asaMyamI jIvana samajhanA caahie| jinhoMne saba sAvadha yoga kA tyAga kiyA hai, unakA jIvana saMyamI jIvana phcaaneN| 41. sAdhu tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se SaTkAyika jIvoM ke rakSaka haiN| ve unake prati nirantara dayA bhAva rakhate haiN| ve SaTkAya ke rakSaka sAdhu SaTkAya ko mArane meM dharma kisa AdhAra se kaheM?
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 42. cha kAya rA jIvAM meM haNeM saMsArI, tyAre vice paDeM nahIM jAyo jii| viceM paDyAM varata bhAgeM sAdhu roM, te vikalAM meM khabara na kAyo jii|| 43. kei toM kaheM sAdhAM ne viceM na paraNoM , keI kaheM vice paraNoM jii| sAdhAM meM samabhAveM rahaNoM, te vikalAM re nahI che niraNo jii|| 44. sAdhAM ne vice paraNoM trividhe naSedhyo, te haNatAM viceM na par3eM jAyo jii| piNa grahastha meM dharma kaha vicaM par3IyAM, to ghara rA dharma kAMya gamAyo jii|| 45. haNe jItava meM parasaMsA re heteM, haNe mAMna meM pUjA re kAmo jii| vale janama maraNa mUkAvA haNeM che, haNe dukha gamAvaNa tAMmo jii|| 46. yAM cha kAraNAM cha kAya meM mAreM to, aheta ro kAraNa thAveM jii| janma maraNa mUMkAvaNa haNe to, samakata ratana gamAveM jii|| 47. e cha kAraNe cha kAya meM mArayAM, ATha karamAM rI gAMTha baMdhAyo jii| moha meM mAra vadhe ghaNI nithe, vale paDe naraka meM jAyo jii|| 48. artha anartha hiMsA kIdhAM, aheta ro kAraNa tAso jii| dharma re kAraNa hiMsA kIdhAM, bodha bIja ro hAso jii|| 49. cha kAraNe cha kAya meM mAreM, te to dukha pAMmeM iNa saMsAro jii| e to AcAraMga re peMhale adheneM, cha udesA meM kahyoM visatAro jii||
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 293 42. saMsArI pANI chaha hI kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / sAdhu unake bIca nahIM pdd'te| bIca meM par3ane se sAdhu kA vrata bhaMga hotA hai / vivekazUnya logoM ko koI khabara nahIM pdd'tii| 43. kucha to kahate haiM- sAdhu ko bIca meM nahIM par3anA cAhie aura kucha kahate hai - unheM bIca meM par3anA caahie| sAdhu ko to samabhAva meM hI rahanA caahie| kintu viveka zUnya loka yaha nirNaya nahIM kara pAte / 44. sAdhu ko bIca meM par3ane kA tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se niSedha hai| isalie ve hiMsA karate samaya bIca meM nahIM jaate| phira bhI gRhastha ke bIca meM par3ane meM dharma kahate hai| taba unhoMne ghara ke dharma ko (Atmadharma ) kyoM khoyA ? / 45. jIvoM kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai- prazaMsA, sammAna, pUjA, janma-mRtyu se mukti pAne ke lie evaM duHkha ko miTAne ke lie| 46. ina chaha kAraNoM se chahakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai to vaha ahita kA kAraNa banatI hai / yadi janma-maraNa se mukti pAne ke lie hiMsA karatA hai, to vaha samyaktva ratna khotA hai| 47. ina chaha kAraNoM se chahakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karane se ATha karmoM kI granthi baMdha jAtI hai| moha aura mAra (janma-maraNa) kI nizcaya meM vRddhi hotI hai aura jIva narakagAmI banatA hai / 48. artha yA anartha (prayojana, binA prayojana) kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA kI jAe vaha ahita kA kAraNa banatI hai| dharma ke lie hiMsA karane se bodhibIja kA nAza hotA hai| 49. chaha kAraNoM se chahakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha isa saMsAra meM duHkha pAtA hai| AcArAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana ke cha uddezakoM meM isakA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai|
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 50. kei samaNa mAhaNa anArya pApI, kareM haMsA dharma rI thApo jI / kahe prANa bhUta jIva neM satava, dharma heteM haNyAM nahI pApo jI // 51. ehavI uMdhI parUpaNA kareM anArya, tyAMneM Arya bolyA dhara pemo jI / the bhUMDoM dIThoM neM bhUMDo sAMbhalIyoM, bhUMDo mAMnyo bhUMDo jAMNyoM emo jI // 52. jIva mArayAM meM dharma parUpeM, meM to anArya rI vAMNo jI / te to mUMDha mithyAtI bhArIkaramA, tyAMrI sudha budha nahI ThIkAMNo jI // 53. tiNa haMsA dharmI neM Arya pUchyo, thAMneM mArayAM dharma ke pApo jii| jaba kaheM mAMneM mArayAM cheM pApa ekaMta, sAca bole kIdhI sudha thApo jI // 54. jaba Arya kaheM thAMneM mArayAM pApa cheM, to sarva jIva neM ima jAMNo jI / orAM neM mArayAM dharma parUpeM the kAMya bUDo kara kara tAMNo jI // 55. ima hiMsAdharmI anArya tyAMneM, kIdhA jiNa mAraga sUM nyArA jii| jovoM AcAraMga cothA dhena mAhe, bIje udeseM visatAro jI // 1 56. orAM neM mAryAM dharma parUpeM Apa neM mArayAM kaheM pApo jI / A saradhA vikalAM rI uMdhI, tiNameM kara rahyA mUMDha vilApo jI // 57. artha anartha dharma re kAjeM, jIva haNeM cha kAyo jii| tineM maMdabudhI kahyoM dasamAM aMga meM, peMhalA adhena reM mAhyo jI // 58. cha kAya rA jIvAM ro ghamasAMNa karaneM, zrAvakAM neM jImAveM jI / uNa maMdabudhI toM kaha dIyo bhagavaMta, tiNaneM dharma kisI vidha thAveM jI //
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 295 50. kucha pApI-anArya zramaNa-brAhmaNa hiMsA-dharma kI sthApanA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM-dharma ke lie prANa, bhUta, jIva, satva kI hiMsA karane meM pApa nahIM hai| 51. isa prakAra kI viparIta prarUpaNA anArya loga karate haiN| unheM Aryaloga prema se kahate haiM-yaha tumane burA dekhA hai| burA sunA hai| burA mAnA hai aura burA jAnA hai| ____ 52. jIva mArane meM dharma kahanA-yaha anArya kI vANI hai| ve mUr3ha mithyAtvI bhArIkarmA jIva haiN| unakI samajha ThikAne-mUla para kendrita nahIM hai| 53. una hiMsAdharmiyoM se Arya ne pUchA-tumheM koI mAre to vaha dharma hai yA pApa? taba to ve kahate haiM-hameM mArane meM ekAnta pApa hai| yoM pUchane para to satya bolate haiN| zuddha zraddhA kI sthApanA karate haiN| 54. taba Arya kahate haiM-tumheM mArane meM yadi pApa hotA hai to saba jIvoM ke viSaya meM yahI jAnanA caahie| dUsaroM ko mArane meM dharma kI prarUpaNA kara tuma khIMcAtAna karake kyoM DUba rahe ho?| 55. isa prakAra hiMsAdharmI anArya logoM ko jinamArga se alaga kiyA hai| AcArAMga sUtra ke caturtha adhyayana ke dUsare uddezaka meM isakA vistRta varNana hai, use dekheN| 56. anya jIvoM ko mArane meM dharma kahate haiM aura svayaM ko mArane meM pApa kahate haiN| mUrkha aura vivekahIna logoM kI yaha zraddhA viparIta tathA pralApa mAtra hai| 57. jo prayojana se athavA binA prayojana se chahakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, use dazaveM aMga prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ke prathama adhyayana (sUtra 18) meM maMda buddhi vAlA kahA gayA hai| 58. jo chahakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karake zrAvakoM ko bhojana karAtA hai| bhagavAna ne jaba use maMda buddhi kahA hai to phira zrAvakoM ko khilAne meM dharma kaise hogaa?|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 59. koi toM jIvAM neM mAra khavAveM, keI jIva khavAveM AkhA jI / tiNa mAhe ekaMta dharma parUpeM te anArya rI bhAkhA jI // 60. keI jIva mArayAM mAhe dharma kaheM cheM, te pUrA agyAMnI UMdhA jI / tyAMneM jAMNa puruSa mileM jiNa mAraga ro, kiNa vidha bolAveM sudhA jI // 61. loha no goLo agana tapAe, te agana varNa kareM tAto jI / te pakaDa saMDAsa AyoM tyAM pAsaM, kahe balato goLA the jhAlo hAtho jI // 62. jaba pAkhaMDIyAM hAtha pAcho khAMcyoM, taba jAMNa purUSa kaheM tyAMneM jI / the hAtha pAcho khAMcyoM kiNa kAraNa, thAMrI saradhA ma rAkhoM chAMneM jI // 63. jaba kaheM goLoM mheM hAthe lyAM to, mhAMroM hAtha baLeM lAgeM tApo jI / to thArA hAtha bALeM tiNaneM pApa ke dharma, jaba kaha uNaneM lAgA pApo jI / / 64. thAMro hAtha bALe tiNaneM pApa lAgeM toM, orAM neM mArayAM dharma nAMhI jI / the sarva jIva sarIkhA jAMNoM, the soca dekhoM mana mAMhI jI // 65. je jIva mArayAM meM dharma kaheM te, rULeM kAla anaMto jI / sUyagaDAaMga adhena aThArameM, tihAM bhAkha gayA bhagavaMto jI // 66. thAMnaka karAveM cha kAya haNe te, kareM anaMta jIvAM rI ghAto jI / aheta no kAraNa nizceM huvo cheM, dharma jAMNeM toM Ayo mithyAto jI // 67. jaba kaheM mheM thAMnaka karAvAM tiNameM, jAMNAM chAM ekaMta pApo jI / tiNa kahavA neM pApa kahyoM jhUTha bole, saradhA gopa vigoyo Apo jI //
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 297 59. kucha loga jovoM ko mArakara khilAte haiM aura kucha loga jyoM kA tyoM kaccA dhAna khilA dete haiN| usameM ekAnta dharma kI prarUpaNA karanA anArya-vacana hai| 60. kucha loga jIva mArane meM dharma kahate haiN| ve pUrNatayA ajJAnI evaM viparIta haiN| unheM jaba koI jina-mArga kA jAnakAra puruSa milatA hai to ve unase sIdhI bAta kaise kreNge?| 61. koI puruSa lohe ke gole ko tapAkara agni-varNa jaisA lAla banAkara use saMDAse se pakar3a kara una logoM ke pAsa Akara bolA-yaha jAjvalyamAna tapta golA, Apa apane hAtha meM liijie| 62. jaba una pAkhaMDiyoM ne apanA hAtha vApisa khIMca liyaa| taba usa jJAnIpuruSa ne unase kahA-tumane apanA hAtha pIche kyoM khIMcA? apanI zraddhA ko chupAkara mata rkho| 63. taba ve kahate haiM yadi golA hAtha meM leM to hamArA hAtha jalatA hai, tApa lagatA hai| batAo jo tumhArA hAtha jalAtA hai use pApa hotA hai yA dharma? taba kahate haiM pApa lagatA hai| 64. jo tumhArA hAtha jalAtA hai, use pApa lagatA hai to dUsaroM ko mArane meM dharma nahIM ho sktaa| tumheM saba jIvoM ko samAna samajhanA caahie| mana meM vicAra karake dekh| 65. jo vyakti jIva mArane meM dharma batAtA hai, vaha anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke aThArahaveM adhyayana (sUtra 78) meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aisA kahA hai| 66. SaTkAyika ananta jIvoM kI hiMsA karake sthAnaka banavAte haiN| yaha nizcita hI ahita kA kAraNa hai| use dharma samajhe to mithyAtva AtI hai| 67. taba ve kahate haiM-hama sthAnaka banavAte haiM, usameM ekAnta pApa samajhate haiN| yaha to kevala kahane ke lie kahA jAtA hai, parantu jhUTha bolakara mAnyatA ko chupAkara apane astitva ko khoyA hai|
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 68. koI minakha AMtarIyoM che tiNa kAleM, dhana udakeM thAnaka kAjo jii| ___ jo u pApa jANe to parabhava jAteM, isaDoM kAMya kIyoM akAjo jii|| 69. ghara ro dhana dene jIva marAyA, te artha na dIseM kAMI jii| anartha piNa jAMNyoM nahI dIseM, dharma jAMNyoM dIseM tiNa mAMhI jii|| 70. hiMsA rI karaNI meM dayA nahI che, dayA rI karaNI meM hiMsA nAhI jii| dayA meM haMsA rI karaNI che nyArI, jyUM tAvaDo meM chAMhI jii|| 71. ora vasata meM bhela huveM piNa, dayA meM nahI hiMsA ro bhelo jii| jyUM pUrva meM pichama roM mAraga, kiNa vidha khAye melo jii|| 72. keI dayA ne hiMsA rI mizra karaNI kahe, te kUDA kuheta lagAveM jii| mizra thApaNa neM mUDha mithyAtI, bholA lokAM neM bharamA jii|| 73. jo hiMsA kIyAM thI mizra huveM to, mizra huve pApa aThAro jii| __eka phirayAM aThAre phire che, koi budhavaMta karajo vicAro jii|| 74. jiNa mAraga rI nIMva dayA para, khojI huve te pAveM jii| jo hiMsA mAMheM dharma huve to, jala mathIyAM ghI AveM jii|| 75. saMvata aThAreM varasa camAle, phAguNa suda navamIM rivavAro jii| jor3a kIdhI dayA dharma dIpAvaNa, bagar3I sahara majhAro jii||
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 299 68. koI manuSya jIvana ke aMtima samaya apanA dhana sthAnaka ke lie dAna detA hai| yadi vaha ise pApa samajhatA hai to parabhava jAte samaya aisA akArya kyoM karatA hai ? 69. apanA dhana dekara jIvoM ko maravAyA - yaha artha hiMsA huI ho, aisA nahIM hai / anartha hiMsA bhI usako jAnA ho, aisA nahIM lgtaa| saMbhava yahI lagatA hai ki usane usameM dharma samajhA hai / 70. hiMsA yukta kArya meM dayA aura dayA yukta kArya meM hiMsA nahIM ho sakatI / dayA aura hiMsA kI kriyA itanI pRthak hai jitanI ki dhUpa aura chAyA / 71. aura vastuoM meM milAvaTa ho sakatI hai, kintu dayA meM hiMsA kI milAvaTa nahIM ho sktii| jaise pUrva aura pazcima dizA ke mArga mela kaise khA sakate haiM ? | 72. kucha loga dayA aura hiMsA ina donoM se hone vAlI saMyukta kriyA ko "mizrakriyA" kahate haiM / usake lie asatya hetu lagAte haiM / ve mUr3ha mithyAtvI loga mizrakriyA kI sthApanA karane ke lie bhole logoM ko bharamAte haiN| 73. yadi hiMsA karane meM mizradharma hotA hai to aThAraha prakAra ke sabhI pApoM ke karane se bhI mizradharma hogaa| eka phira (badala) jAne se aThAraha hI phira jAte haiN| buddhimAna logoM ko isa para vicAra karanA cAhie / 74. jaina dharma kI nIMva dayA para AdhArita hai| jo khojI ( gaveSaka) hote haiM, ve hI ise pA sakate haiM / yadi hiMsA meM dharma ho sakatA hai to jala mathane se bhI ghI nikala sakatA hai| 75. saM. 1844, phAlguna zuklA navamI, ravivAra ke dina bagar3I zahara meM dayA dharma kI prabhAvanA ke lie isa gIta kI racanA kI hai|
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. namUM vIra sAsaNa dhaNI, gaNadhara gotama saaNm| tyAM moTA puraSAM rA nAma thI, sIjheM Atama kaaNm|| 2. tyAM ghara choDe saMjama lIyoM, bhagavaMta zrI virdhmaaNn| bAreM varasa ne tereM pakSe, chadamastha rahyA bhgvaaNn|| 3. tyAM gosAlA ne celo kIyo, te toM nizceM ajoga saakhyaat| sarAga bhAva AyoM teha thI, te piNa chadamastha paNA rI vaat|| 4. tIthaMkara sAdha chadamastha thakA, celoM na kareM dIkhyA deveM naaNhi| dharmakathA piNa kahe nahI, navameM ThANe artha maahi|| 5. bAreM varasa meM tere pakSa majhe, dIkhyA de celoM na karayo koy| eka gosAlA ajoga ne celoM kIyoM, nizceM hoNahAra TaleM nahI soy|| 6. tIrthaMkara sAthe dIkhyA lIyeM, tiNaneM dIkhyA de jinnraay| pache kevalI huveM nahI tyAM lageM, kiNa meM dIkhyA na deveM tyaahi|| 7. gosAlA meM vIra vacAvIyo, chadamastha paNA ro sbhaav| moha rAga AyoM tiNa upare, tiNaro vikala na jANe nyaav|| gosAlA meM vIra bacAvIyoM, tiNanoM mUrkha thApeM dhrm| sUneM cita bakabo kareM, te bhUlA agyAMnI bhrm||
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. zAsana adhinAyaka bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu aura gaNadhara gautama svAmI ko praNAma karatA huuN| una mahApurUSoM ke smaraNa se Atmika kArya siddha hote haiN| 2. bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ne gRhastha jIvana ko chor3akara saMyama svIkAra kiyaa| bhagavAna bAraha varSa aura teraha pakSa taka chadmastha rhe| 3. bhagavAna ne gozAlaka ko apanA ziSya bnaayaa| vaha vAstava meM hI ayogya thaa| chadmasthatA ke kAraNa bhagavAna ko rAga bhAva aayaa| 4. chadmastha tIrthaMkara sAdhu avasthA meM dIkSA dekara kisI ko apanA ziSya nahIM banAte / ve dharma kathA (pravacana) bhI nahIM krte| sthAnAMga ke navameM sthAna ke artha meM yaha ullekha haiN| 5. bAraha varSa aura teraha pakSa meM bhagavAna ne kisI ko ziSya nahIM bnaayaa| kevala eka ayogya gozAlaka ko ziSya bnaayaa| yaha na Tala sakane vAlI bhavitavyatA thii| 6. tIrthaMkaroM ke sAtha jo dIkSA lete haiM, unheM tIrthaMkara dIkSA dete haiM, phira jaba taka ve kevalI nahIM bana jAte taba taka kisI ko dIkSA nahIM dete| 7. bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ko chadmastha svabhAva ke kAraNa moha AyA aura unhoMne gozAlaka ko bcaayaa| viveka zUnya loga isa nyAya ko nahIM jaante| 8. gozAlaka. ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bcaayaa| usameM mUrkha vyakti dharma kI sthApanA karate haiN| zUnyacitta hokara bakavAsa karate haiN| ve ajJAnI bhrama se bhramita ho gae haiN|
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 9. kaheM bhagavaMta dIkhyA lIyAM pacheM, na kIyoM kiMcita paramAda neM pApa / jAMNatAM neM ajAMNatAM, kahe doSa na sevyoM jiNa Apa // 10. ima kahI kahI bholA lokAM bhaNI, nhAMkhe cheM phaMda tiNaro nyAya niraNo jathAtatha kahUM, te suNajoM citta 1. 4. 5. DhAla - 10 mAhi / lyAya // (laya - pAkhaMDa vadhasI Are pAMca ....... ) gosAlA neM bacAyo vIra sarAga thI re // gosAlA neM vacAyo vIra sarAga thI re, tiNa mAhe dharma nahI ligAra re / o to nizceM hoNahAra TaleM nahI re, tiNaro bholA na jAMNeM mUla vicAra re / kupAtara neM vacAyoM vIra sarAga thI re, tiNameM ma jAMNoM koi kUDa re / saMkA huveM to bhagotI roM artha dekhaneM re, khoTI saradhA neM kara doM dUra re // bhArIkarmA jIvAM ne samajha paDeM nahI re, te to kugurAM reM badale boleM kUDa re / tAMNAtAMNa meM jAsI tAMNIyA re, vahitI agAdha naMdI re pUra re // gosAlo toM adharmI avanIta tho re, bhArIkarmI kupAtara jIva re / vale dAvAnala cheM jiNa dharma ro re, duSTyAM meM duSTI ghaNoM atIva re // bhagavaMta neM jhUThA pAraNa neM pApIyeM re, tila neM ukhaNIyo pApI jAMNa re / mithyAta paDavajIyo zrI bhagavAna thI re, tyAMrI mUla na rAkhI pApI kAMNa re //
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 303 9. kahate haiM, bhagavAna ne dIkSA lene ke bAda jJAta evaM ajJAta kisI bhI avasthA meM pramAda evaM pApa kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA aura na kisI anya doSa kA jinezvara deva ne sevana kiyaa| 10. isa prakAra kahakara ajJAnI logoM ko mAyAjAla meM DAla rahe haiN| usa viSaya kA yathArtha nyAya evaM nirNaya maiM kahatA hUM, use dhyAna se suneN| DhAla - 10 1. gozAlaka ko bhagavAna ne sarAga bhAva se bcaayaa| usameM kiMcita bhI dharma nahIM hai| yaha to nizcita honahAra thI jise TAlA nahIM jA sakatA thA, kintu ajJAnI isa maulika vicAra ko nahIM smjhte| 2. bhagavAna ne kupAtra ko sarAgabhAva se bacAyA, isameM jarA bhI asatya mata smjho| yadi kisI ko zaMkA ho to bhagavatI sUtra kA artha dekhakara galata zraddhA ko dUra kara deN| 3. bhArIkarmA jIvoM ko sahI samajha nahIM hotii| ve to kugurU ke badale-pakSa meM asatya bolate haiN| khIMcAtAna karane vAle bahatI nadI ke athAha bahAva meM khIMce jaaeNge| 4. gozAlaka to adharmI, avinIta, bahukarmI aura kupAtra jIva thaa| jaina dharma ke lie dAvAnala tulya aura duSToM meM atiduSTa svabhAva vAlA thaa| 5. bhagavAna mahAvIra ko asatya pramANita karane ke lie pApAtmA gozAlaka ne tila ke paudhe ko ukhaadd'aa| bhagavAna ke prati mithyAtva kA AcaraNa kiyaa| unakA jarA bhI sammAna nahIM rkhaa|
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 6. 7. 8. jagata taNA sagalA corAM thakI re, vale kUDa neM kapaTa taNo tho kothalo re, tiNare karaDoM mithyAta taNoM cheM DaMka re / / tiNaneM vIra vacAyoM balatoM jAMNa neM re, labada phor3aveM sItala lesyA mUMka re / rAga ANyoM tiNa pApI upare re, chadamastha gayA tiNa kAleM cUka re|| gosAlo cheM idhiko cora nisaMka re / kei bheSadhArI bhAgala isaDI kahe re, gosAlA neM vacAyAM hUvo dharma re / tyAM dharma jiNesara noM nahI oLakhyo re, te toM bhUla gayA agyAMnI bharma re // bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 vale kaheM cheM bhagavaMta to ghara choDyAM pacheM re, doSa na sevyoM mUla ligAra re / paramAda kiMcata mAtra sevyoM nahI re, vale Azva na sevyA kiNa hI vAra re // 10. ima kahi kahi neM sacavAyA huve re, tyAM dharma jiNesara noM nahI oLakhayo re, 11. te jhUTha boleM cheM sudha budha bAhiro re, piNa ekaMta boleM cheM mUsAvAya re / phUTA r3hole jyUM boleM viruA vAya re // tyAM saradhArI tyAMneM khabara na kAya re / te bhavIyaNa sAMbhalajo cita lyAya re // tyAM vikalAM rI saradhA neM paragaTa karUM re, 12. bhagavaMta AhAra kIyoM cheM jAMNa ne re, vale nidrA lIdhA meM kaheM pApa cheM re, tiNameM kaheM cheM paramAda neM Azva pApa re / nidrA paNa lIdhI bhagavaMta Apa re //
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 305 6. saMsAravartI sabhI coroM se gozAlaka nizcaya hI bar3A cora thaa| vaha jhUTha aura kapaTa kA thailA thaa| usake mithyAtva kA bahuta kaThora DaMka lagA huA thaa| 7. use jalatA huA jAnakara bhagavAna ne zItala tejolezyA se bcaayaa| usa pApAtmA ke prati bhagavAna ko rAgabhAva aayaa| chadmastha hone ke kAraNa bhagavAna usa samaya cUka ge| 8. kucha vratabhraSTa vezadhArI aisI bAta kahate haiM, gozAlaka ko bacAne meM dharma huaa| unhoMne jinezvara deva ke dharma ko nahIM phcaanaa| ve to ajJAnI bhrama meM bhUla rahe 9. aura ve loga kahate haiM bhagavAna ne gRha tyAga ke bAda kabhI kiMcit bhI doSa kA sevana nahIM kiyA tathA pramAda aura anya kisI Azrava kA kabhI Asevana nahIM kiyaa| 10. aisA bAra bAra kahakara ve svayaM satyavAdI banate haiN| parantu ve ekAMta asatya bolate haiN| unhoMne jinezvara deva ke dharma ko nahIM pahacAnA hai| phUTe Dhola kI taraha ve virUpa vacana bolate haiN| 11. ve sudha budha bhUlakara jhUTha bolate haiN| unheM apanI mAnyatA kA bhI patA nahIM hai| maiM una vikala logoM kI zraddhA ko pragaTa karatA huuN| bhvyjnoN| dhyAna lagAkara suneN| 12. bhagavAna jAnakara AhAra karate the| use ve pramAda aura pApAzrava (azubha Azrava) kahate haiN| nidrA lene meM bhI pApa batAte haiM, jabaki bhagavAna ne nIMda bhI lI thii|
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 13. paramAda na sevyoM kaheM bhagavAMna neM re, vale kahitA jAroM pApI paramAda re / nyAya niraNo vikalA reM cheM nahI re, yUMhI kare kUDoM viSavAda re // 14. moha karma udeM sUM sAvadya sevIyo re, chadamastha thakA zrI bhagavAMna re / ajAMNapaNeM neM viNa upIyoga cheM re, te budhavaMta suNo surata de kAMna re // 15. dasa supanA piNa bhagavaMta dekhIyA re, dasa supanAM ro pApa lAgoM cheM AMNa re / tiNarI saMkA ma karajoM catura sujAMNa re // te piNa dasUM supanoM ro pApa jU jUo re, 16. koi kaheM bhagavaMta to ghara choDyA pacheM re, pApa ro aMsa na sevyoM mUla re / jo ve supanA dekhyAM meM pApa parUpasI re, to tyAMreM lekheM tyAMrI saradhA meM dhUla re // 17. sAta prakAre chadamastha jANIye re, kahyo cheM ThANA aMga sUtara mAMhi re / hisyA lAgeM cheM prAMNI jIva rI re, vale lAgeM miraSA neM adataja tAhi re // 18. zabdAdika asvAdeM rAgeM karI re, pUjA stakAra vAMcheM cheM mana mAhi re / ka asaNAdika piNa sAvadya bhogave re, vAgareM jeMsoM karaNI nAveM tAhi re // 19. e sAtoi sAvadya rA thAMnaka kahyA re, chadamastha seveM cheM kiNa hI vAra re / tyAM paNa prAchita jathAjoga cheM re, jAMNa ajAMNa sevyA ro kare vicAra re // 20. e sAtoi bola na seveM kevalI re, chadamastha piNa niraMtara seveM nAMhi re / seveM to moha karma udeM huAM re, saMkA huveM to jovoM sUtara re mAMhi re //
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 307 13. ve kahate haiM bhagavAna ne pramAda kA sevana nahIM kiyA, aura usake sAtha yaha bhI kahate haiM, yaha bhagavAna kA pramAda thaa| vikala logoM ke nyAya, nirNaya kucha bhI nahIM hai| aise hI ve asatya evaM bemela (virodhAbhAsI) bAteM karate rahate haiN| 14. chadmastha bhagavAna ne mohakarma ke udaya se sAvadyakArya kA sevana kiyaa| vaha ajJAta evaM anupayoga avasthA thii| buddhimAnoM! dhyAna lagAkara isa bAta ko suneN| 15. bhagavAna ne daza svapna bhI dekhe the| unakA pApa lgaa| vaha bhI dazoM svapnoM kA alaga-alaga pApa lgaa| vijJajanoM ko usameM zaMkA nahIM karanI caahie| 16. kaI loga kahate haiM ki gRhatyAga ke pazcAt bhagavAna ne aMzamAtra bhI pApa kA sevana nahIM kiyaa| yadi ve svapna dekhane meM pApa kI prarUpaNA kareMge to unake matAnusAra unakI zraddhA meM hI dhUla hai| 17-18. chadmastha ko sAta bAtoM se pahacAnA jAtA hai, yaha sthAnAMga sUtra (sthAna 7, sUtra 28) meM varNana hai| hiMsA karane se, jhUTha bolane se, corI karane se, zabdAdi viSayoM kA rAgAtmaka bhAva se AsvAdana karane se, pUjA aura sammAna kI mana meM icchA karane se, kadAcit sAvadha-AhArAdi kA bhoga karane se, aura kathanI-karanI kI viSamatA se| 19. ye sAtoM hI sAvadya-sthAna kahe gae haiN| chadmastha kabhI-kabhI inakA sevana kara letA hai| unake lie bhI yathAyogya prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai, jJAta-ajJAta meM sevana kie gae sabhI aticAroM kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| 20. ina pUrvokta sAtoM hI bAtoM kA kevalI sevana nahIM karate aura chadmastha bhI unakA niraMtara sevana nahIM krte| mohakarma kA udaya hone se hI sevana karate haiN| yadi zaMkA ho to sUtroM meM dekha leN|
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 21. gosAlA neM vIra bacAyoM tiNa dineM re, chadamastha huMtA jiNa dina bhagavAna re / moha rAga AyoM bhagavaMta neM tiNa dineM re, bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 nizceM hoNahAra TAlaNa nahI AsAna re // 22. chadamastha thakAM piNa zrI bhagavAMna neM re, sameM sameM lAgatA karma sAta re / moha karma vizeSa thakI udeM huvo re, kupAtara neM vacAya lIdhoM sAkhyAta re // 23. gosAlo dAvAnala zrI jiNa dharma noM re, te duSTayAM meM duSTI ghaNoM atIva re / vale kothalo kUDa kapaTa roM tehaneM re, vacAyAM rA phala suNoM bhava jIva re // 24. gosAleM tejU lesyA melaneM re, doya sAdhAM rI kIdhI ghAta re / uMdho avaloM bolyoM bhagavAMna neM re, vIra sUM paDavajIyoM mithyAta re / kupAtara neM vacAyAM dharma kihAM thakI re| // re // 25. vale lesyA melI pApI vIra neM re, tyAMrI piNa ekaMta karavA ghAta re / tiNa jAMNyo jamAu sAsaNa mAharo re, ehavoM gosAloM duSTa kupAta 26. tila ro prazna pUchyAM bhagavaMte kahyoM re, sugalI mAMhe tila vatAyA sAta re / jaba vIra neM jhUThA ghAlaNa pApIyeM re, tila ukhaNa neM kIdhI ghAta re / pApI neM bacAyAM dharma kihAM thakI re // 27. tejU lesyA sIkhAi gosAlA bhaNI re, tiNa yA sUM kadhI sAdhAM rI ghAta re / ad lohI ThaiNa kIdho bhagavaMta neM re, isaDA kAMma kIyA pApI sAkhyAta re // 28. gosAlA pApI neM vIra vacAvIyoM re, to vadhIyo bharata meM ghaNoM mithyAta re / ghaNA jIvAM neM pApI bovIyA re, UMdhI saradhA hIyA meM ghAta re //
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 309 anukampA rI caupaI 21. gozAlaka ko jisa dina bacAyA usa dina bhagavAna chadmastha the| usa dina bhagavAna ko moharAga AyA, nizcita bhavitavyatA ko TAlanA AsAna nahIM hai| 22. chadmastha avasthA meM bhagavAna ke pratisamaya sAta karma lagate the| mohakarma kA vizeSa udaya huA to unhoMne kupAtra gozAlaka ko sAkSAt bacA liyaa| 23. gozAlaka jaina dharma ke lie dAvAnala thaa| vaha duSToM meM atiduSTa aura kUr3a-kapaTa kA thailA thaa| use bacAne kA kyA phala huaa-bhvyjnoN| dhyAna se suneN| 24. gozAlaka ne tejolezyA ko chor3akara do sAdhuoM ko mAra ddaalaa| vaha bhagavAna se ulTA-sIdhA bolane lagA aura bhagavAna ke sAtha mithyAtva kA vyavahAra kiyaa| kupAtra ko bacAne se dharma kahAM se hogaa| 25. isake bAda usane bhagavAna kI ghAta sunizcita karane ke lie tejolezyA kA prayoga kiyaa| usane socA maiM apanA zAsana sthira karUM / aisA duSTa evaM kupAtra thA goshaalaa| 26. tila ke viSaya meM prazna pUchane para bhagavAna ne kahA-phalI meM sAta tila haiN| taba pApI gozAlaka ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ko jhUThA karane ke liye tila ke paudhe ko ukhAr3akara use naSTa kara diyaa| aise pApI ko bacAne meM dharma kahAM se hogaa?| 27. bhagavAna ne gozAlaka ko tejolezyA kI vidhi btlaayii| usI tejolezyA se usane sAdhuoM kI ghAta kI aura bhagavAna ke lohIThANa-raktasrAva kiyaa| aise kArya usa pApI gozAlaka ne sAkSAt kie| 28. gozAlaka ko bhagavAna ne bacAyA, usase bharata kSetra meM bahuta mithyAtva bddh'aa| usa pApAtmA ne bahuta logoM ke hRdaya meM viparIta zraddhA DAla kara unheM Dubo diyaa|
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 29. kUDa kapaTa kare meM pApIye re, jhUThoi sAsaNa dIyo thApa re| aNahUMto tIrthaMkara vAjyo loka meM re, vIra noM sAsaNa dIyoM uthApa re|| 30. gosAlA ne vIra vacAyoM taThA pache re, ghaNAM jIvAM reM huvo vigADa re| o pApI dhADAyata hUvo dharma ro re, iNa guNa toM na kIdho mUla ligAra re|| 31. gosAlA pApIDo vacIyAM pache re, tiNa kIdhA pIpADe aneka akAja re| tiNa duSTI neM vacAyAM dharma kihAM thakI re, vikalAM meM mUla na Ave lAja re|| 32. gosAlA ne bacAyAM dharma kaheM take re, gosAlA rA keDAyata jAMNa re| tyAM dharma na jANyoM zrI jiNarAja ro re, yUM hI bUDe agyAMnI kara kara tAMNa re|| 33. jo dharma hosI gosAlA neM vacAvIyAM re, to cha hI kAya vacAyAM hosI dharma re| jo uve jIva vacA dharma giNe nahI re, to vikalAM rI saradhA ro nIkalyoM bharma re|| 34. gosAlA ne vIra vacAyoM jiNa vidhe re, zrAvaka neM tiNa vidha vacAveM nAMhi re| kahe chai tiNa hIja vidha kareM nahI re, to dhUra , tyAMrI saradhA mAMhi re|| 35. peTa dukhe , so zrAvakAM taNA re, jUdA huveM che jIva ne kAya re| sAdha padhArayA che tiNa avasare re, tyAreM hAtha phereM to sAtA thAya re|| 36. labadadhArI toM sAdha padhArayA dekha ne re, grahastha bolyA che ima vAya re| hAtha phero tyAMrA peTa upareM re, nahI phero to zrAvaka jIvA jAya re||
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 311 29. jhUTha, kapaTa ke dvArA usa pApI ne mithyA zAsana kI sthApanA kii| svayaM tIrthaMkara na hote hue bhI tIrthaMkara kahalAyA aura mahAvIra ke zAsana ko utthApita kiyaa| 30. bhagavAna ke dvArA gozAlaka ko bacAne ke bAda bahuta sAre logoM kA bigAr3a huaa| vaha pApAtmA to dharma kA DAkU thaa| isane guNa to kiMcita bhI nahIM kiyaa| __31. bacane ke bAda usa pApI ne aneka akArya kie| usa duSTa ko bacAne meM dharma kaise huA? viveka zUnya logoM ko jarA bhI saMkoca nahIM hotaa| 32. gozAlaka ko bacAne meM dharma kahane vAle unake hI anugAmI ho sakate haiN| unhoMne jinezvara deva ke dharma ko nahIM samajhA hai |ajnyaanii yoM hI khIMcAtAna karake DUba rahe haiN| 33. yadi gozAlaka ko bacAne meM dharma hotA to chaha hI kAya ke jIvoM ko bacAne meM dharma hogaa| yadi una jIvoM ko bacAne meM ve dharma nahIM mAnate to viveka zUnya logoM kI zraddhA kA bhrama nikala jAtA hai| 34. jisa vidhi se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gozAlaka ko bacAyA, usa vidhi se zrAvakoM ko nahIM bacAte / jaisA kahate haiM vaisA karate nahIM to unakI zraddhA meM dhUla hai| 35. sau zrAvakoM kA peTa darda kara rahA hai| zarIra aura prANa alaga ho rahe haiN| usa samaya sAdhu Ae, yadi ve peTa para hAtha phirAeM to sAtA ho sakatI hai| 36. labdhidhArI sAdhuoM ko Ae dekhakara gRhasthoM ne kahA-unake peTa para hAtha phirAeM, nahIM to ve zrAvaka mara jaaeNge|
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 37. jaba kaheM mAneM to hAtha na pheraNA re, | maroM bhAveM dukhI ghaNA huvoM tAMma re| maraNoM jIvaNoM mUla na vAMche tehano re, mhAre grahastha sUM kAMi kAma re|| 38. to gosAlA duSTI meM vIra vacAvIyoM re, tiNa mAhe kaho , nikevala dharma re| to zrAvaka maratA meM nahI vacAvIyAM re, tyAMrI saradhA ro tyAMhIja kADhyoM bharma re|| 39. zrAvaka ne vacAyAM dharma giNe nahI re, gosAlA neM vacAyAM giNe dharma re| te vaveka vikala jeM sudha budha bAhirA re, - uMdhI saradhA sUM bAMdhe pApa karma re|| 40. gosAlA pApI duSTI re kAraNe re, labda phoDavI , zrI jaganAtha re| to so zrAvaka jIvA maratA dekha meM re, te kAya na phere tyAreM hAtha re|| 41. dharma kaheM gosAlA neM vacAvIyAM re, to poteM kAMya choDI dharma rI rIta re| soM zrAvaka maratA ne vacAve nahI re, tyAM vikalAM rI vikala kareM paratIta re|| 42. gosAlA duSTI ne vIra vacAvIyo re, tiNa mAhe dharma kaheM sAkhyAta re| so zrAvaka maratAM meM nahI vacAvIyAM re, tyAM vikalAM rI vigar3I saradhA vAta re|| 43. zrAvaka Akhur3a ne paDa maratoM huveM re, jiNa neM par3atAM jheleM rAkheM nAMhi re| gosAlA neM vacAyAM kahe dharma cha re, oM piNa aMdhAroM tyoreM mAMhi, re||
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 313 37. taba kahate haiM, hameM hAtha pheranA nahIM hai| cAhe ve zrAvaka mareM athavA bahuta duHkhI hoN| hama unakA jInA, maranA kucha bhI nahIM caahte| hameM gRhastha se kyA kAma hai?| 38. duSTa gozAlaka ko bhagavAna ne bacAyA usameM to ekAMta dharma kahate haiM, aura marate hue zrAvakoM ko nahIM bcaate| unakI (apanI) zraddhA kA unhoMne hI bhrama pragaTa kara diyaa| 39. zrAvaka ko bacAne meM dharma nahIM mAnate aura gozAlaka ko bacAne meM dharma mAnate haiN| ve viveka zUnya, sudha budha se rahita haiN| viparIta zraddhA se pApa karma kA baMdhana karate haiN| 40. jaba pApAtmA duSTI gozAlaka ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne labdhi phor3I to sau zrAvakoM ko marate dekhakara ve unake hAtha kyoM nahIM pherte?| 41. gozAlaka ko bacAne meM dharma kahate ho to svayaM usa dharma kI rIti ko kyoM chor3ate ho? marate hue sau zrAvakoM ko nahIM bcaate| aise viveka zUnya logoM kA viveka zUnya loga hI vizvAsa karate haiN| 42. duSTAtmA gozAlaka ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bacAyA, usameM to sAkSAta dharma kahate haiM, kintu marate hue sau zrAvakoM ko nahIM bcaate| aise viveka bhraSTa logoM kI zraddhA aura bAta donoM hI bigar3a gii| 43. zrAvaka TakarAkara gira rahA hai| use sahArA dekara rakSA nahIM karate aura gozAlaka ko bacAne meM dharma kahate haiN| yaha bhI unake bhItara aMdherA hai|
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 44. gyAMna darzaNa ne desa cArita zrAvaka majhe re, __gosAlo to ekaMta adharmI jAMNa re| tiNaneM bacAyAM dharma kihAM thakI re, tiNaroM nyAya na jANe mUDha ayAMNa re|| 45. gosAlA meM vacAyAM ro kaheM dharma che re, zrAvaka neM vacAyAM kaheM pApa re| ehavo aMdhAro che vikalAM taNe re, uMdhI saradhArI kara rAkhI , thApa re|| 46. bAreM varasa meM tereM pakha majhe re, chadamastha rahyA meM zrI bhagavAna re| tiNameM eka gosAlA ne vacAvIyo re, kiNaneM na vacAyA zrI viradhamAMna re|| 47. gosAlA meM duSTI ne bacAvIyAM re, jo dharma kaThei jAMNe sAMma re| to doi sAdha vacAvata ApaNA re, vale sata dina karatA ohIja kAma re|| 48. gosAlA duSTI neM vacAvIyAM re, tiNa mAhe dharma jANe jiNarAya re| doya sAdha maratA nahI rAkhyA ApaNA re, o piNa kiNa vidha milasI nyAya re|| 49. akAle jagata meM marato dekhIyA re, piNa ADA na dIdhA bhagavaMta hAtha re| dharma huve to bhagavaMta Agho nahI kAr3hatA re, nizceMi tiraNa tAraNa jaganAtha re|| 50. anaMta cobIsI to AgeM hui re, hivaDA toM riSabhAdika covIsa re| tyAM tArayA bhava jIvA ne samajhAya ne re, piNa maratA na rAkhyA zrI jagadIza re||
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 315 44. zrAvaka meM jJAna, darzana aura deza caritra tInoM hote haiN| gozAlaka to ekAMta adharmI thaa| use bacAne meM dharma kaise hogA ? mUrkha ajJAnI loga isa nyAya ko nahIM smjhte| 45. gozAlaka ko bacAyA isameM dharma kahate haiM aura zrAvakoM ko bacAne meM pApa / viveka rahita logoM ke ghaTa meM itanA aMdherA hai| unhoMne viparIta zraddhA kI sthApanA karalI hai| 46. bAraha varSa aura teraha pakSa taka bhagavAna chadmastha rhe| usa avasthA meM kevala eka gozAlaka ko bacAyA aura kisI ko nahIM bacAyA / 47. yadi gozAlaka ko bacAne meM bhagavAna koI dharma samajhate to apane donoM hI sAdhuoM ko bacAte aura rAta dina yahI kAma karate / 48. duSTa gozAlaka ko bacAyA, usameM jinezvara deva ne dharma jAnA, parantu apane marate do saMtoM ko nahIM bcaayaa| yaha nyAya kaise milegA ? / 49. bhagavAna ne akAla mRtyu se marate jagata ko dekhA, parantu unhoMne kabhI unake saMrakSaNa ke lie hAtha nahIM bddh'aayaa| dharma hotA to bhagavAna vilamba nahIM karate, kyoMki bhagavAna to nizcaya meM taraNa tAraNahAra hote haiM / 50. anaMta caubIsiyAM to pahale ho cukI haiM, aura RSabha Adi caubIsatIrthaMkara aba hue haiN| una sabhI ne bhavya jIvoM ko pratibodha dekara tArA, parantu unheM marane se bacAne kA prayatna kabhI nahIM kiyA /
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 51. eka gosAlo vIra vacAvIyo re, te toM nizceMi hoNahAra re| moha rAga Ayo bhagavAna ne re, tiNaro nyAya na jANe mUDha ligAra re|| 52. saMvata aThAre teparne sameM re, asAr3ha vida igyArasa maMgalavAra re| gosAlA kupAtara ne oLakhAvIyo re, jor3a kIdhI che mAMr3hA gAMva majhAra re||
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 317 51. eka gozAlaka ko bhagavAna ne bacAyA, yaha to nizcaya meM honahAra thii| bhagavAna ko mohAnurAga AyA thA, isa nyAya ko mUrkha nahIM samajha skte| 52. saM. 1853, ASAr3ha kRSNA ekAdazI, maMgalavAra ke dina kupAtra gozAlaka kI pahacAna ke lie mAMr3hA gAMva meM yaha racanA huii|
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. doya upagAra zrI jiNa bhAkhIyA, tyAMro budhavaMta karajoM vicaar| tiNameM eka upagAra , mokha roM, bIjoM saMsAra no upgaar|| 2. upagAra kareM koI mokha roM, tiNarI jiNa AganA de aap| upagAra kareM saMsAra noM, tihAM Apa raheM cupcaap|| 3. upagAra kareM koi mokSa ro, tiNaneM nizceMi dharma saakhyaat| upagAra kareM saMsAra noM, tiNameM dharma nahI tilmaat|| 4. donUM upagAra 2 jU jUA, te kaThei na khAoM mel| piNa mizra pAkhaMDyAM parUpa meM, kara dIyo bhela sbhel|| kuNa kuNa upagAra che mokha roM, kuNa-kuNa saMsAra nA upgaar| tyAMrA bhAva bheda paragaTa karUM, te suNajoM vistaar|| DhAla : 11 . (laya - A aNukaMpA jiNa AjJA meM.....) oM to upagAra nizceMi mugata ro|| 1. ginAMna darzaNa cArita ne vale tapa, yAMcyAMrA ro koi kareM upgaar| tiNaneM nizceMi nirajarA dharma kahyoM jiNa, vale zrI jiNa AganA , shriikaar|
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. zrI jinezvara deva ne do prakAra ke upakAra batAe haiM / buddhimAna logoM ko isakA vicAra karanA caahie| unameM eka mokSa saMbaMdhI upakAra hai aura dUsarA saMsArasaMbaMdhI upakAra hai 1 2. koI mokSa saMbaMdhI upakAra karatA hai, vahAM jinezvara deva svayaM AjJA dete haiM / yadi koI sAMsArika upakAra karatA hai, vahAM Apa mauna rahate haiM / 3. koI mokSa saMbaMdhI upakAra karatA hai, usameM nizcaya hI sAkSAta dharma hotA hai, kintu saMsAra saMbaMdhI upakAra karatA hai, usameM aMza mAtra bhI dharma nahIM hotA / 4. donoM upakAra pRthak pRthak haiM / ye kahIM bhI mela nahIM khAte, kintu pAkhaMr3I logoM ne mizradharma kI prarUpaNA karake donoM upakAroM meM mizraNa kara diyaa| 5. kauna-kauna se upakAra mokSa ke haiM, aura kauna-kauna se upakAra saMsAra ke ? unake svarUpa evaM prakAroM kA varNana karatA hUM, use vistAra se suneM / DhAla : 11 yaha nizcaya hI mokSa kA upakAra hai| 1. jJAna darzana, cAritra aura tapa ina cAroM se saMbaMdhita koI upakAra karatA hai, use jinezvara deva ne nizcita hI nirjarA dharma kahA hai aura usameM jinezvara deva kI AjJA hai /
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 2. bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 ginAMna darzaNa cArita ne tapa, yAM cyAMrA vinA koi kareM upgaar| tiNaneM nizi dharma nahI jiNa bhAkhyoM, vale jiNa AganA piNa nahI che ligaar| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM cha / 3. saMsAra taNoM upagAra kareM che, tiNareM nizceMi saMsAra vadhato jaannoN| mokSa taNo upagAra kareM tyAneM, nizceMi neDI hosI nirvaaNnnoN| o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro|| 4. koi daladarI jIva neM dhanavaMta kara deM, nava jAta roM parigraho dei bharapUra re| vale vividha prakAreM sAtA upajAveM, uNa ro jAbaka daladara kara deM duur| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 5. cha kAya rA sastra jIva iviratI, tyAMrI sAtA pUchI meM sAtA upjaaveN| tyAMrI kareM vIyAvaca vividha prakAreM, tiNaneM tIrthaMkara deva to nahI sraaveN| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 6. grahastha rI sAtA pUchyAM vIyAvaca kIdhAM, tiNasUM sAdha to hoya jAoM annaacaarii| to tyAMrI sAtA pUchyAM neM vIyAvaca kIyAM meM, jiNa AganAM piNa nahI , ligaarii| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 7. sAtA pUchayAM to sAdhu neM pApa lAgeM ,, to sAtA kIdhAM meM dharma kihAM thI hoveN| piNa mUr3ha mithyAtI vaveka rA vikala, te zrIjiNa AjJA sAhamoM na joveN| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che||
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 321 2. jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ina cAroM ke binA koI bhI upakAra karatA hai, usameM nizcaya hI na to jinezvara deva prarUpita dharma hai aura na jinezvara deva kI kiMcita AjJA hai / yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai / 3. jo sAMsArika upakAra karatA hai, usake nizcita saMsAra bar3hatA hai| jo mokSa kA upakAra (AdhyAtmika) karane vAlA hai, usake nizcita hI nirvANa nikaTa hotA hai / yaha nizcita hI mokSa kA upakAra hai / 4. kisI daridra vyakti ko nava prakAra kA bharapUra parigraha dekara usako dhanavAna banA de aura vividha prakAra kI use sAtA (sukha) pahuMcAe evaM usakI sampUrNa daridratA dUra kara de, yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| ". avratI jIva SaTkAyika jIvoM ke zastra hote haiN| unakA kuzalakSema pUche, unheM sAtA - sukha pradAna kare tathA unakI vividha prakAra se sevA kre| usa kArya kI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna to prazaMsA nahIM karate, yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| . 6. gRhastha kA kuzalakSema pUchane evaM unakI sevA karane se sAdhu anAcArI ho jAtA hai| usakI sAtA pUchane meM tathA sevA karane meM jinezvara deva kI bilkula bhI AjJA nahIM hai, yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 7. kuzalakSema pUchane meM sAdhu ko yadi pApa lagatA hai to usakA kuzalakSema karane meM dharma kahAM se hogA ? kintu mUrkha, mithyAtvI, viveka bhraSTa loga jinezvara deva kI AjJA kI ora nahIM dekhate, yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai|
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 8. bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 koi maratA jIva neM jIvA vacAveM, jhAr3A jhapaTA kare oSadha dei tAMma / vale aneka upAya kare neM tiNaneM, maratoM rAkhyoM sAjo kIyo tamAMma / o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che // 9. koi maratA jIva neM sUMsa karAveM, cyAMrU saraNA dei neM karAveM saMthAroM / gyAMna dhyAMna mAhe pariNAma car3hAveM, nyAtIlAM sUM deveM moha utAroM / o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro // 10. zrAvaka noM khAMNoM peMNoM cheM sarva ivirata meM, vale nava hI jAta se parigraha ivirata meM, te seve to sAvadya joga vyApAroM / 11. zrAvaka noM khAMNo peMNoM cheM sarva ivirata meM, tiNaneM sevAreM cheM koi vArUMvAro / o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che // 12. koi lAya sUM balatA neM kAr3ha vacAyoM, talAba mAhe DUbA neM bAreM kAr3heM, tiNa roM tyAga karAveM car3hAya verAgoM / vale nava hI jAta se parigraho ivirata meM, te chor3eM chor3AveM tyAMreM sira bhAgo / o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro|| vale kUoM par3atAM neM jhAla vacAyoM / vale uMcA thI par3atA ne jhAle lIyoM tAhyoM / o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che // 13. janama maraNa rI lAya thI bAreM kAr3heM, bhava kUA mAhi thI kAr3ha de bAreM / narakAdika nIcI gati mAhe par3atA neM rAkheM, saMsAra samudra thI bAreM kAr3ha udhaareN| o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro||
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 323 8. koI kisI marate jIva ko jhAr3a phUMka (maMtrAdi prayoga), auSadhopacAra tathA anya aneka upAyoM se usako bacAtA hai / svastha karatA hai / yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 9. koI marate jIva ko kisI prakAra kA tyAga karAte haiM athavA cAroM zaraNa dirAkara use AmaraNa anazana karAte haiM / pArivArika janoM se moha ghaTAkara jJAna, dhyAna meM usake pariNAma bar3hAte haiM / yaha nizcita hI mokSa kA upakAra hai| 10. zrAvaka kA khAnA-pInA saba avrata meM hai / usakA sevana karate haiM to sAvadya yoga kI pravRtti hai aura nava hI prakAra kA parigraha avrata meM hai / usakA koI bAra-bAra sevana karAte haiM, yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 11. zrAvaka kA khAnA-pInA saba avrata meM hai / vairAgya bar3hAkara yadi koI usakA tyAga karAtA hai aura nau hI prakAra kA parigraha avrata meM hai usako chor3atA hai yA chur3AtA hai, vaha bhAgyazAlI hai / yaha nizcaya hI mokSa kA upakAra hai / 12. koI agni meM jalate manuSya ko bAhara nikAla letA hai / koI kue meM girate vyakti ko saMbhAlakara bacA letA hai / koI tAlAba meM DUbate vyakti ko bAhara nikAla letA hai aura koI Upara se girane vAle vyakti ko jhela kara bacA letA hai| ye upakAra sAMsArika haiN| 13. janma maraNa kI agni tathA bhavakUpa se jo vyakti ko bAhara nikAlate haiM, naraka Adi nIca gatiyoM meM jAne se bacAte haiM aura saMsAra sAgara se bAhara nikAlakara usakA uddhAra karate haiM / yaha nizcita hI mokSa ke upakAra hai|
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 14. kiNa reM lAya lAgI ghara baleM cheM tiNameM, koi lAya bujhAya tyAMneM bAreM kAr3he, nanhA moTA jIva baleM lAya mAMhi / 15. kiNa reM trisaNA lAya lAgI ghaTa bhiMtara, upadesa dei tirI lAya bujhAveM, 17. koi beTA neM rUr3I rIta samajhAe, bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa- 1 ghaNAM re sAtA kIdhI lAya bujhAya / o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che // yAMnAdika guNa baleM tiNa mAMya / rUma rUma meM sAtA dIdhI vaparAya / o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro|| 16. koi TAbara pAle neM moTA kareM cheM, AchI AchI vasta tiNa neM khavAya / dhana mAla deveM kamAya kamAya / o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che // moTeM maMDANa kare paraNAveM, vale kAMma bhoga astrIyAdika khAvoM neM pIvoM, I dhana mAla sagaloi deveM chur3Aya / bhalI bhAMta sUM tyAga karAveM tAhi / o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro|| 18. mAta pitA rI seva kareM dina rAta, vale mana mAMnyA bhojana tyAMneM khavAveM / vale kAvar3a kAMdhe lIyAM phireM tyAMrI, vale behUM TakAM ro sinAMna karAveM / o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che // 19. koi mAta pitA neM rUr3I rIteM, bhina bhina kara neM dharma suNAveM / gyAMna darzaNa cArita tyAMneM pamAveM, kAMma bhoga zabdAdika sarva chur3AveM / o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro||
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupa 325 14. kisI ke ghara meM Aga lagI, vaha jala rahA hai / usameM choTe-bar3e kaI jIva bhI jala rahe haiN| koI usa Aga ko bujhAkara una jIvoM ko bAhara nikAlatA hai usa Aga ko bujhAkara aneka jIvoM ko sAtA pahuMcAtA hai| yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 15. kisI vyakti ke ghaTa meM tRSNA kI Aga lagI hai| jisameM jJAnAdi guNa jala rahe haiN| kisI ne upadeza dekara usake bhItara kI Aga ko bujhAyA, usake roma-roma meM sukha-saMcAra kiyA / yaha nizcaya hI mokSa kA upakAra hai| 16. koI vyakti bAlaka ko pAla-poSakara manojJa padArtha khilA pilAkara bar3A karatA hai| phira bar3e ThATha se usakA vivAha karatA hai| phira kamA- kamA kara dhanamAla detA hai / yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai / 17. koI vyakti apane putra ko bhalIbhAMti pratibodha dekara dhana-mAla chur3AtA hai| strI saMbaMdhI kAma-bhoga evaM khAnA-pInA Adi sabakA bhalI bhAMti se tyAga karAtA hai / yaha nizcaya hI mokSa upakAra hai| 18. koI dina rAta mAtA-pitA kI sevA karatA hai aura unheM manojJa bhojana karAtA hai| unheM kAvar3a meM biThA kaMdhe para uThAkara ghUmatA hai aura donoM samaya unheM snAna karAtA hai / yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai / 19. koI vyakti mAtA-pitA ko acchI taraha se bheda - prabheda karake dharma sunAtA hai / unheM jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI prApti karAtA hai aura kAma bhoga rUpa zabdAdi viSayoM ko chur3AtA hai / yaha nizcaya hI mokSa kA upakAra hai|
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 20. jiNa roM khAMNoM peMNoM geMhaNoM ivirata meM che, tiNaneM mana mAne jyUM khavAveM piivaaveN| vale mAMge jiko tiNaneM dhana dhAMna ApeM, vale vivadha paNe tiNaneM sAtA upjaaveN| ___o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 21. jiNa roM khAMNoM peMNoM gehaNoM ivirata meM che, tiNaneM upadesa dei neM parA chudd'aaveN| tiNareM gyAMnAdika guNa ghaTa meM ghAleM, tiNarI trisaNA lAya meM parI mittaaveN| ____o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro|| 22. kiNa rA vAlA kAr3heM kiNa rA kIr3A kAr3heM, vale laTAM jUMAdika kAr3heM che taahi| kAnasilAyA bagAdika kAr3heM, ghaNI sAtA upajAveM zarIra reM maahi| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 23. kiNa re vAlA kIr3A ne laTAM jUAdika, zarIra meM upanA jIva anek| tiNaneM bAreM kAr3haNa rA tyAga karAveM, kaheM sarIra bAreM kAr3haNoM nahI che ek| o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro|| 24. grahastha bhUloM ujAr3a vana meM, aTavI ne vale ujar3a jaaveN| tiNane mAraga vatAya neM ghare pohacAveM, vale thAkA huveM to kAMdhe besaaveN| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 25. saMsAra rUpaNI aTavI meM bhUlA ne, gyAMnAdika sudha mAraga vtaaveN| sAvadha bhAra ne alagoM melAe, sukhe sukhe sivapura meM pohcaaveN| o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro||
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 327 20. jisakA khAnA-pInA, AbhUSaNa Adi avrata meM hai, use manacAhe DhaMga se koI khilAtA-pilAtA hai| vaha jo cAhatA hai, use vaha dhana-dhAnya detA hai| vividha prakAra se sAtA (sukha) pahuMcAtA hai| yaha sAMsArika upakAra hai| 21. jisakA khAnA-pInA, AbhUSaNa Adi avrata meM hai, use upadeza dekara dUra chur3A detA hai| usake bhItara jJAnAdi guNa bharatA hai aura usakI tRSNAgni ko nizcaya miTA detA hai| yaha nizcaya hI mokSa kA upakAra hai| 22. koI vyakti kisI ke zarIra se naharUA, kIDA, laTa, jUM, kanakhajUrA, baga Adi nikAla detA hai| use zArIrika bahuta sAtA pahuMcAtA hai| yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 23. kisI vyakti ke zarIra meM pUrvokta jIva jUM Adi utpanna ho gae haiM, kisI vyakti ne eka bhI jIva ko zarIra se bAhara nikAlane kA tyAga karAyA, yaha nizcaya hI mokSa kA upakAra hai| 24. koI gRhastha mArga bhUlakara jaMgala meM bhaTaka gayA aura ujar3a calatA jA rahA hai| use koI vyakti mArga batAkara, thakA ho to kaMdhe para biThAkara usake ghara pahuMcA detA hai| yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 25. saMsAra rUpa aTavI meM bhaTake hue vyakti ko yadi koI jJAnAdi kA zuddha mArga batAtA hai, usake pAparUpa bhAra ko dUra rakhavAkara sukha zAMti pUrvaka use mokSa pahuMcA detA hai| yaha nizcaya hI mokSa kA upakAra hai|
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 26. nAga nAgaNI huMtA baLatA lakar3A meM, ___tyAMne pArasanAthajI kADhyA kaheM , baar| agana meM baLatA ne rAkhyA jIvatA, pAMNI meM aganAdika rA jIvAM meM maar| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM cha / 27. pArasanAthajI ghara chor3e kAusaga kIdho jaba, kamaTha upasarga kara varaSAyoM paaNnnii| jaba padamAvatI heThe kIyoM siMghAsaNa, dharaNiMdra chatra kIyoM sira aaNnnii| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 28. nAga nAgaNI ne nokAra suNAe, cyArUM saraNA meM sUMsa darAyA jaaNnnii| te subha pariNAmAM sUM mara meM huA, dharaNiMdra meM padamAvatI raaNnnii| o to upagAra nizcei mugata ro| 29. sugrIva sUM upagAra kIyoM rAma lachamaNa, jaba sugrIva huvoM tyAMro skhaai| sItA rI khabara ANe rAvaNa ne marAyo, tiNa pAchoM upagAra kIyoM bhIr3a aai| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 30. koi duSTI jIva jUM ne mArato tho, tiNaneM varaje neM jUM neM vcaai| te jUM ro jIva manakha huvoM jaba, iNa roM kajIyoM iNa piNa dIyoM mittaai| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 31. dhaNI rA mUMDhA AgeM sevaga mare neM, dhaNI ne jIvatoM kusale khemeM kaatteN| jaba dhaNI tUThoM thako rijaka roTI deM, iNa ro ihaloka ro kAma sirAr3e caaddh'eN| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che||
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 329 26. kahate haiM-lakkar3a meM jalate hue nAga nAginI ko pArzvakumAra ne bAhara nikaalaa| agni meM jalate hue donoM ko pAnI aura agni ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karake bhI jIvita rkhaa| yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 27. pArzvakumAra ne gRhatyAga karake jaba kAyotsarga kiyA, taba kamaTha deva ne una para pAnI barasAkara upasarga kiyaa| usa samaya padmAvatI devI ne bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke nIce siMhAsana banAyA aura deva dharaNendra ne unake sira para chatra kiyaa| yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 28. nAga nAginI ko navakAra maMtra sunAkara cAroM zaraNa aura tyAga pratyAkhyAna kraae| una zubha pariNAmoM meM marakara ve nAga aura nAginI dharaNendra aura padmAvatI deva hue| yaha nizcaya hI mokSa kA upakAra hai| 29. sugrIva kA rAma aura lakSmaNa ne upakAra kiyA taba sugrIva unakA sahayogI-sakhA bnaa| sItA kI khabara lAkara rAvaNa ko mrvaayaa| isa prakAra usane duvidhA meM pratyupakAra kiyaa| yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 30. koI duSTa jIva jUM ko mAra rahA thaa| use samajhAkara jUM ko bcaayaa| usa jUM kA jIva jaba manuSya banA to usa upakArI kA koI jhagar3A usa jUM ke jIva ne miTA diyaa| yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 31. svAmI ke sAmane sevaka marakara apane svAmI ko sakuzala bacA letA hai| taba svAmI prasanna hokara use paTTA-paraganA detA hai aura usakA ihaloka saMbaMdhI kArya siddha kara detA hai| yaha upAkara sAMsArika hai| marakara apane svAmI ko sarala bacA
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 32. doya iMdara AyA koNaka rI bhIr3I, koNaka reM sAtA kara dIdhI taaNm| eka kor3a asI lAkha minakhAM meM mAre, koNaka ro sudhArayoM kaam| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 33. ekIkA jIva ne anaMtI vAra vacAyA, tyAM piNa iNaneM anaMtI vAra vcaayo| AMmA sAMhamAM upagAra saMsAra nA kIdhA, ___ tyAM sUM to jIva rI garaja sarI nahI kaayo| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 34. hAMtI netAdika deve AMmA sAMhamA, lADU koparAdika deveM AmA saaNhmaa| athavA koyaka AghAi piNa deveM, ityAdika , aneka saMsAra nAM kaaNmaa| o to upagAra saMsAra taNoM che|| 35. saMsAra noM upagAra kareM jiNa setI, kadA te piNa pAchoM kare upgaar| e to upagAra ekIkA jIvAM saM, kIdhA che anaMta anaMtI vaar| A saradhA zrI jiNavara bhaakhii|| 36. saMsAra nA upagAra saba hI phIkA, te toM thor3A mAhe vileM hoya jaaveN| saMsAra nAM upagAra phaka phIkA che, tyAM sUM mugata taNA sukha koya na paaveN|| 37. saMsAra taNA upagAra kIyAM meM, kei mUr3ha mithyAtI dharma vtaaveN| tyAM zrI jiNa mAraga oLakhIyAM viNa, mana mAne jyUM gALAM rA goLA claaveN|| 38. jitalA upagAra saMsAra taNA che, je je kare te moha vasa jaaNnnoN| sAdhu to tyAMneM kade na sarAveM, saMsArI jIva tiNa rA karasI bkhaaNnnoN|| 39. saMsAra taNA upagAra kIyAM meM, jiNa dharma ro aMsa nahI , ligaar| saMsAra taNA upagAra kIyAM meM, dharma kahe te toM mUr3ha giNvaar||
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 331 32. do iMdra koNika ko sahayoga karane Ae aura use sukhI kara diyA / eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSyoM ko mArakara koNika kA kAma sudhAra diyaa| yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 33. kisI eka jIva ne dUsare jIva ko anaMta bAra bacAyA hai aura usa jIva ne bhI use anaMta bAra bacAyA hai| ye sAMsArika upakAra paraspara aneka bAra kie, parantu inase jIva kA koI kArya siddha nahIM huA, yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 34. hAMtI nyote paraspara die jAte haiN| laDDU, khopare paraspara die jAte haiN| athavA koI apanI ora se (vApisa ) bhI detA hai| isa prakAra saMsAra ke aneka upakAra haiM, parantu yaha upakAra sAMsArika hai| 35. sAMsArika upakAra jisa jIva ke prati kiyA jAtA hai, kadAcit vaha bhI pratyupakAra karatA hai / ye pArasparika upakAra to eka-eka jIva se anaMtIbAra kie jA cuke haiN| yaha siddhAnta bhI jinezvara deva ne batAyA hai| 36. saMsAra ke upakAra sabhI phIke - nIrasa hote haiN| ve to thor3e meM hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| una sAMsArika phIke upakAroM se koI mukti sukha ko nahIM pA sakatA / 1 37. saMsAra ke upakAra karane meM kaI mUrkha, mithyAtvI dharma batAte haiM / ve jinezvara deva ke dharma kI pahacAna kie binA hI manacAhI gappeM hAMkate haiN| 38. jitane sAMsArika upakAra haiM, ve saba mohavaza kie jAte haiN| sAdhu to unakI kabhI sarAhanA nahIM krte| sAMsArika jIva hI unakA vyAkhyAna kreNge| 39. sAMsArika upakAra karane meM jainadharma kA aMza bhI nahIM hai / sAMsArika upakAra karane meM jo dharma kahate haiM / ve mUr3ha aura gaMvAra haiN| 1
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 40. kiNa hI jIva neM khapa kare neM bacAyoM, kiNa hI jIva upajAe neM kIdho moToM / jo dharma hosI toM doyAM neM dharma hosI, bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 41. bacAvaNa vAlA viceM to upajAvaNa vAloM, sAMprata dIse upagArI moTo / yAMro niraNoM kIyAM viNa dharma kahe cheM, tyAMro to mata nikevala khoTo // 45. 42. bacAvaNa vAloM neM upajAvaNa vAloM, meM to donUM saMsAra taNAM upagArI / ehavA upagAra kareM AMmA sAmA, tiNameM kevalI ro dharma nahIM che ligArI // jo toToM hosI to doyAM neM toToM // 43. jIva neM jIva vacAveM tiNa sUM, baMdha jAyeM tiNaro rAga saneha / te parabhava meM o Aya mileM toM, dekhata pAMNa jAgeM tiNasUM neha // 44. jIva neM jIva mAreM cheM tiNasUM, baMdha jAneM tiNasUM dheSa vizeSa / te parabhava meM u Aya mileM toM, dekhata pAMNa jAge tiNasUM dheSa // mitrI sUM mitrIpaNoM calIyoM jAveM, verI sUM verIpaNoM calIyoM jAveM / toM rAga neM dheSa karmA rA cAlA, te zrI jiNa dharma mAhe nahI Ave // 46. koi aNukaMpA ANI ghara maMDAveM, koi maMDatA ghara neM deveM bhaMgAya / o pratakha rAga neM dheSa ughAr3oM, te AgeMlagA donUM calIyA jAya // 48. koi peMlA roM dhana gamIyo vatAveM, 47. koi to peMlA rA kAMma bhoga vadhAreM, koi kAMma bhoga rI de aMtarAya / o piNa rAga neM dheSa ughAr3oM, te AgeMlagA donUM calIyA jAya // koi lAbha neM toTo lokAM neM batAveM, ad astrIyAdika piNa gamIyA vatAveM / tiNasUM AlagoM rAga calIyoM jAveM //
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 333 40. kisI ne kisI jIva ko prayatna karake bacAyA aura kisI ne kisI jIva ko janma dekara bar3A kiyaa| yadi dharma hogA to donoM ko hogaa| yadi nukasAna hogA to donoM ko hogaa| 41. bacAne vAle kI apekSA to paidA karane vAlA pratyakSa hI bar3A upakArI hai| ina bAtoM kA nirNaya kie binA hI dharma kahate haiM, unakA abhimata to ekAMta burA hai| 42. bacAne vAlA aura paidA karane vAlA ye donoM to saMsAra ke upakArI haiN| aise jo upakAra aura pratyupakAra karate haiM, unameM kiMcita bhI kevalI prarUpita dharma nahIM hai| 43. jIva ko jIva bacAtA hai to usase usakA rAga baMdhana ho jAtA hai| paraloka meM yadi vaha jIva kahIM mila jAtA hai to use dekhate hI sneha jAgRta ho jAtA hai| 44. jIva ko jIva mAratA hai, usase usake prati dveSa kA baMdhana ho jAtA hai| paraloka meM yadi vaha kahIM mila jAtA hai to dekhate hI usake prati dveSa jAgRta ho jAtA hai| 45. mitra se mitratA aura zatru se zatrutA bhavAntara meM calatI jAtI hai| ye to rAga-dveSa rUpa karmoM ke prapaMca haiN| jinezvara deva ke dharma meM yaha nahIM aataa| 46. koI vyakti anukaMpA karake kisI kA ghara maMDAtA (vivAha karAtA) hai aura koI kisI ke banate ghara ko naSTa kara detA hai| yaha to pratyakSa hI rAga aura dveSa hai| jo Age taka sAtha calate jAte haiN| 47. koI kisI ke kAma bhoga kI vRddhi karatA hai aura koI kisI ke kAma bhoga meM antarAya detA hai| yaha bhI pratyakSa rAga aura dveSa hai| jo Age taka calate jAte 48. koI kisI kA khoyA huA dhana aura strI batA detA hai| koI logoM ko lAbha hAni batAtA hai| yaha rAga bhAva bhI Age taka calatA jAtA hai|
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 49. koi veMdagaroM kare kare lokAM ro, roga gamAya meM jIvA vcaaveN| oM upagAra lokAM kIdhAM, AgeMlagoM rAga calIyoM jaaveN|| 50. kahi kahi neM kitaroM eka kahUM, saMsAra taNA upagAra anek| gyAMna darasaNa cArita ne tapa vinA, mokha taNoM upagAra nahI che ek|| 51. saMvara nA vIsa bheda kahyA jiNa, nirajarA taNA bheda kahyA che baar| meM batIsoMi bola upagAra mugata rA, ___ora mokha roM upagAra nahI che ligaar|| 52. saMsAra meM mokha taNA upagAra, samadiSTI huveM te nyArA nyArA jaaNnne| piNa mithyAtI meM khabara par3e nahI sUdhI, tiNasUM moha karma vasa udhI taaNnne|| 53. saMsAra meM mugata ro mAraga oLakhAvaNa, jor3a kIdhI , kheravA sahara mjhaaro| saMvata aThAreM varasa copaneM, Asoja sudi bIja ne sukrvaaro||
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 335 49. koI vyakti vaidya vRtti kara roga miTAtA hai aura unheM marane se bacAtA hai| yaha upakAra bhI logoM ke sAtha karane se tatsaMbaMdhI rAga bhAva Age taka calatA jAtA hai| 50. kaha-kahakara kitanoM kA varNana kruuN| saMsAra ke aneka upakAra haiN| jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ke binA mokSa saMbaMdhI eka bhI upakAra nahIM hai / 51. jinezvara deva ne saMvara ke bIsa bheda batAe haiM, aura nirjarA ke bAraha bheda / ye battIsa bheda mokSa saMbaMdhI upakAra ke haiM / anya koI bhI mokSa kA upakAra nahIM hai| 52. samyag dRSTi jIva saMsAra aura mokSa ke upakAra ko pRthak-pRthak samajhate haiM / parantu mithyAtvI ko usakI samyag samajha nahIM hotii| isalie vaha mohakarma ke vaza ulTI khIMcatAna karatA hai| 53. saM. 1854, Azvina zuklA dvitIyA, zukravAra ke dina saMsAra aura mokSa ke mArga kI pahacAna karAne ke lie kheravA zahara meM yaha racanA kI hai|
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUhA 1. covIsamA jinavara huA, mahAvIra vikhyaat| tyAMrI pahalI vAMNI niraphala gaI, te huvo achero icaraja vaat|| 2. jaMbhIka gAMma ne bAhireM, sAMma nAmA karasaNI ro khet| tihAM sAla nAmA virakha thoM, gahara gaMbhIra pAMna smet|| 3. tiNa sAla virakha heThe AvIyA, bhagavaMta zrI virdhmaaNn| veMsAkha sudi dazama dine, upano kevala gyaaNn|| 4. kevala mahochava karavA bhaNI, tihAM devatA AyA anek| piNa minakhAM ne ThIka par3I nahI, tiNasaM minakha na Ayo ek|| 5. devatA AgeM vAMNI vAgarI, thita sAcavavA kaaNm| koi sAdha zrAvaka huvoM nahI, tiNasU vAMNI niraphala gaI aaNm|| 6. jo dhana thakI dharma nIpajeM, o devatA piNa dharma krNt| vIra vANI saphalI kare, mana mAhe piNa haraSa dhrNt|| 7. varata pacakhAMNa na huveM devatA thakI, dhana sUM piNa dharma na thaay| tiNasUM vIra vAMNI niraphala gaI, tiNaro nyAya suNoM cita lyaay|| DhAla : 12 (laya - jIva moha aNukaMpA na ANi....) __ bhava karajoM parakha jiNa dharma rii|| 1. jina dharma huveM sonaiyA dIyA, to devatA detA hAthohAtha jii| pUrata manoratha mana taNA, vIra vAMNI niraphala na gamAta jii|
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dohA 1. bhagavAna mahAvIra vizvavikhyAta caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara hue| unakI pahalI dezanA niSphala gaI, yaha eka Azcarya huaa| 2. cUMbhika gAMva ke bAhara zyAmAka nAmaka kisAna jisake kheta meM eka pattoM sahita saghana chAyAdAra zAla vRkSa thaa| 3. usa zAla vRkSa ke nIce bhagavAna mahAvIra aae| vaizAkha zuklA dazamI ke dina unheM kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| 4. kevala jJAna mahotsava karane ke lie vahAM aneka deva Ae, parantu manuSyoM ko jJAta nahIM huA, isalie eka bhI manuSya nahIM aayaa| 5. bhagavAna ne rIti nibhAne ke lie devoM ke bIca dezanA dii| koI bhI vyakti sAdhu aura zrAvaka nahIM banA, isalie vaha dezanA niSphala gii| 6. yadi dhana se dharma niSpanna hotA to devatA bhI kara lete| bhagavAna kI vANI ko saphala kara dete aura mana meM bhI harSAnvita hote| 7. devatA se vrata, pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra dhana se bhI dharma nahIM hotaa| isase bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI niSphala gii| isakA nyAya citta lagAkara suneN| DhAla : 12 bhvyjnoN| jaina dharma kI parIkSA kreN| 1. yadi sonaiyA (svarNa mudrAeM) dene se jina dharma hotA to devatA tatkAla dete| apane manoratha pUrNa karate aura bhagavAn kI vANI ko niSphala nahIM gNvaate|
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 2. ratna hIrA ne mANaka panA, mana mAMne jyUM devatA deta jii| vIra rI vAMNI saphala kare, devatA piNa lAho leta jii|| 3. dhana dIyAM huveM dharma jiNa bhAkhIyoM, devatA dAna deM dagacAla jii| yUM kIyAM vIra vAMNI saphala huveM, to achero nahI huveM tiNa kAla jii|| 4. dhana dhAMnAdika lokAM neM dIyAM, e to nizceMi sAvadha dAMna jii| tiNameM dharma nahI jiNarAja ro, te bhAkhyoM meM zrI bhagavAna jii|| jo jIva vacAyAM jiNa dharma huveM, oM to devatAM reM AsAMna jii| anaMtA jIvAM ne vacAya neM, vAMNI saphala karatAM devAMna jii|| 6. asaMkhyAtA samadiSTI devatA, ekIko vacAvata anaMta jii| jo dharma huveM AghoM na kADhatA, vIra rI vAMNI meM saphala karaMta jii|| 7. sAdha zrAvaka roM dharma che virata meM, jIva haNavA rA kareM pacakhAMNa jii| e dharma devatAM thI huveM nahI, tiNasU niraphala gaI vIra vAMNa jii|| 8. jIvAM meM jIvAM vacAvIyAM huveM, saMsAra taNoM upagAra jii| yUM to saphala na huveM vAMNI vIra nI, dharma roM nahI aMsa ligAra jii|| 9. asaMjatI neM jIvAM meM vacAvIyAM, vale asaMjatI neM dIyAM dAMna jii| ima kIyAM vIra vANI saphala huveM, o to devatAM re piNa AsAMna jii|| 10. kupAtara jIvAM neM vacAvIyAM, kupAtara ne dIdhAM dAMna jii| o sAvadya kirataba saMsAra noM, bhAkhyo zrI bhagavAna jii|| 11. utarAdhena aThAvIsameM kahyoM, mokha nA mAraga bhAkhyA cyAra jii| bAkI sarva kAMmA saMsAra nA, sAvadya joga vyApAra jii||
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 339 2. hIrA, mANaka evaM pannA Adi ratna devatA svecchA se dete / bhagavAna kI vANI ko saphalakara ke devatA bhI lAbha uThAte / 3. yadi dhana dene se jinabhASita dharma hotA to devatA khule hAthoM dhana dete| aisA karane se bhagavAna kI vANI saphala hotI to usa samaya yaha acherA (Azcarya) nahIM hotA / 4. dhana-dhAnya Adi logoM ko denA, yaha to nizcita hI sAvadya dAna hai| isameM rAga kA dharma nahIM hai, yaha svayaM bhagavAna ne kahA hai / 5. yadi jIva bacAne se jinadharma hotA ho to vaha devatAoM ke lie bahuta AsAna thaa| anaMta jIvoM ko bacAkara bhagavAna kI vANI saphala kara dete / 6. asaMkhya samyag dRSTi deva haiN| eka-eka deva anaMta jIvoM ko bacA letA / yadi usameM dharma hotA to bhagavAna kI vANI ko saphala karane meM thor3A bhI vilamba nahIM krte| I 7. sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA dharma vrata meM hai / ve jIva - hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiN| yaha dharma devatAoM se nahIM hotA isalie bhagavAna kI vANI niSphala gii| 8. jIvoM ko jIvita rakhane meM saMsAra kA upakAra hotA hai| isase bhagavAna kI vANI saphala nahIM hotii| isameM jarA bhI dharma kA aMza nahIM hotA / 9. asaMyati ko jIvita rakhane meM aura asaMyati ko dAna dene meM yadi bhagavAna kI vANI saphala hotI to devoM ke lie yaha bahuta hI AsAna kAma thA / 10. kupAtra jIvoM ko bacAnA aura kupAtra ko dAna denA - yaha saMsAra kA sAvadya kartavya hai, aisA bhagavAna ne kahA hai 1 11. uttarAdhyayana ke aTThAIsaveM adhyayana meM mokSa ke cAra mArga batAe haiN| zeSa saba kAma saMsAra ke haiM aura unameM sAvadya yoga kA vyApAra hai /
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 12. jo dharma huveM sAvadya dAMna meM, asaMjatI neM vacAyAM huveM dharma jI / to nizceM samadiSTI devatA, o dharma kare kATeM karma jI // 13. karma kaTe iNa sAvadya dharma sUM, ehavA sAvadya kAMmA aneka jI / te to thor3A sA paragaTa karUM, te suNajoM AMNa vaveka jI // 14. macha galAgala laga rahI, sArA dIpa samadrAM mAhi moTo macha choTA neM bhakheM, uNasUM moTo uNaneMi khAya jI / jI // 15. jo udama kareM eka devatA, to eka dina meM vacAveM aneka jI / dharma huveM to AghoM kADheM nahI, o to cheM devatA meM vaveka jI // 16. jIva vacAyAM abhayadAMna huveM, to abhayadAMna ghaNAM neM deta jI / dharma jAMNeM jIva vacAvIyAM, deva bhava meM piNa lAho leta jI // 17. machalA vacAveM eka dina majhe, lAkhA koDAi giNiyA na jAya jI / imeM dharma huveM jiNa bhAkhIyoM, to devatA deveM machalA chuDAya jI // 18. macha AgA sUM macha chuDAvIyA, uNare paratI jAMNeM aMtarAya jI / to acita macha upajAya neM, uNaneM piNa deveM khavAya jI // 19. jo dharma huveM machalAM neM vacAvIyAM, mAchalAM neM pokhyAM huveM dharma jI / ehavoM dharma toM huveM devatAM thakI, yUM kara kara kATeM karma jI // 20. jo dharma huveM toM devatA asaMkhyAtA machalAM neM vacAya jI / asaMkhyAtAi pokheM mAchalA, Alasa piNa na kareM tAhi jI // 21. prathavI pAMNI teu vAu majhe, jIva kahyA cheM asaMkhyAta jI / vanaspatI meM anaMta cheM, yAMneM piNa deva vacAta jI //
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 341 12. yadi sAvadyadAna meM aura asaMyati ko bacAne meM dharma hotA to nizcita hI samyag dRSTi devatA usa dharma ko karake apane karma kaattte| 13. isa sAvadha dharma se yadi karma kaTate to aise aneka kArya haiN| unameM se kucha kAryoM ko maiM pragaTa karatA huuN| viveka jagAkara suneN| 14. samasta dvIpa samudroM meM maccha galAgala laga rahI hai| bar3A matsya choTe matsya ko khA rahA hai aura usase bar3A use hI khA rahA hai| 15. yadi eka devatA udyama kare to eka dina meM aneka jIvoM ko bacA detA hai| dharma ho to usa kArya meM vaha vilamba nahIM krtaa| itanA to devatA meM viveka hai hii| 16. jIva bacAne meM yadi abhayadAna hotA hai to vaha bahutoM ko abhayadAna de detaa| jIvoM ko bacAne meM yadi dharma jAnatA to vaha deva yoni meM bhI yaha lAbha letaa| 17. eka dina meM lAkhoM-karor3oM evaM agaNita matsyoM ko bacAyA jA sakatA hai| yadi isameM jinabhASita dharma hotA to devatA matsyoM ko avazya bcaate| 18. yadi matsya ke muMha se matsya ko chur3Ane meM usake antarAya lage to acitta matsya ko paidAkara ke usako bhI khilA dete| 19. yadi matsyoM ko bacAne meM aura unheM poSaNa dene meM dharma hotA to vaha dharma to devatA se bhI saMbhava thaa| vaha aisA karake karma kATa letaa| 20. yadi dharma hotA to devatA asaMkhya matsyoM ko bacAtA aura asaMkhya matsyoM kA poSaNa krtaa| isa kAma meM vaha Alasya bhI nahIM krtaa| 21. pRthvI, pAnI, agni aura vAyu inameM asaMkhya jIva kahe gae haiN| vanaspati meM anaMta jIva hote haiN| unako bhI devatA bacA letaa|
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 22. tIna vikaliMdrI minakha tiryaMca neM, vacAyAM dharma jAMNeM jo deva jii| to tyAnei vacAvaNa rI khapa kareM, samadiSTI devatA svameva jii|| 23. nAhara cItrAdika duSTa jIva cha, kareM gAyAdika rI ghAta jii| gAyAdika ne to khAvA deM nahI, tyAMne piNa deva acita khavAta jii|| 24. jIva jIva taNoM bhaSaNa kareM, tyAMne vacAveM acitta khavAya jii| jo yUM kIyAM meM dharma nIMpaje, to devatA kareM ohIja upAya jii|| 25. aDhAi dIpa meM manakhAM taNe, ghara ghara AraMbha kareM jAMNa jii| te to katala kareM jIvAM taNI, cha hI kAya taNoM ghamasAMNa jii|| 26. nita ekIkA ghara meM jU jUoM, AraMbha huveM dina rAta jii| chedana bhedana kareM nIlotarI, kareM anaMta jIvAM rI ghAta jii|| 27. dalaNoM pIsaNoM meM povaNoM, ghara ghara cUhalo dhukAveM tAsa jii| AvaTakUToM kareM chava kAya noM, kareM anaMta jIvAM ro viNAsa jii|| 28. ekIkA samadiSTI devatA, tyAMrI sakta ghaNI che ataMta jii| ar3hI dIpa noM AraMbha meTa neM, vacAveM jIva anaMta jii|| 29. ar3hI dIpa taNA maMnakhA bhaNI, bhUkhA triSA na rAkheM koya jii| acita anna pANI nIpajAya neM, sagalA ne kareM tirapata soya jii|| 30. vividha prakAra nA bhojana kareM, vividha prakAra nA pakavAMna jii| khAdima sAdima vividha prakAra nA, vividha prakAre zItala pAMna jii|| 31. sAga vaMjana vividha prakAra nA, phala nIlotI vividha prakAra jii| manasA bhojana sagalA minakhAM bhaNI, karAveM devatA vAra-vAra jii||
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 343 22. dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, manuSya aura anya tiryaJcoM ko bacAne meM yadi devatA dharma jAnatA to samyag dRSTi devatA svayaM usako bacAne kA prayatna krtaa| 23. bAgha, cIte Adi duSTa jIva gAya Adi pazuoM kI ghAta karate haiM, unako bhI vaha acitta vastu khilAkara gAya Adi ko khAne se bacA letaa| 24. jIva jIva kA bhakSaNa karatA hai| use acitta khilAkara bacAyA jA sakatA hai| yadi aisA karane meM dharma hotA hai to devatA yahI upAya kAma meM letaa| 25. ar3hAI dvIpa meM manuSyoM ke ghara-ghara meM Arambha hotA hai| ve to jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| chaha hI prakAra ke jIvoM kA saMhAra karate haiN| 26. pratidina eka-eka ghara meM pRthak-pRthak hiMsAtmaka pravRttiyAM (AraMbha) hotI hai| vanaspati kA chedana-bhedana karate haiN| anaMta jIvoM kI ghAta karate haiN| 27. ghara-ghara meM dalanA, pIsanA, ponA (roTI banAnA), culhA jalAnA Adi rUpa meM chahakAya ke jIvoM kA AraMbha-sabhArambha hotA rahatA hai| anaMta jIvoM kA vinAza kiyA jAtA hai| 28. kucha samyag dRSTi deva hote haiM, unake pAsa apAra zakti hotI hai| ve ar3hAI dvIpa kA Arambha(hiMsA) miTAkara anaMta jIvoM ko bacA sakate haiN| 29. devatA ar3hAI dvIpa ke manuSyoM kI bhUkha aura pyAsa ko acitta anna, jala Adi paidA karake sabako tRpta kara sakate haiN| 30-31. vividha prakAra ke bhojana aura vividha prakAra ke pakavAna banA sakate haiN| vividha prakAra ke khAdima (meve) svAdima (tAmbUla), vividha prakAra ke zItala pey| vividha prakAra ke zAka aura vividha prakAra ke phala Adi se saba manuSyoM ko manojJa bhojana devatA aneka bAra karA sakate haiN|
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 32. ThAMma ThAMma acita pAMNI taNA, kuMDa bhara bhara rAkheM tAMma jI / vale bhojana vividha prakAra nA, tyAMrA DhigalA kare ThAMma ThAMma jI // " 33. cyArUi AhAra acita nIpAya neM dIdhAM huveM dharma neM puna tAMma jI / vale dharma huveM jIva vacAvIyAM, to devatA kareM ohIja kAMma jI // 34. devatA khAMNoM deveM minakhAM bhaNI, to khetI ro AraMbha Tala jAya jI / vale geMhaNA kapar3A deveM devatA, to ghaNA jIva mareM nahI tAhi jI // 35. ghara hATa havelI meMhalAyatAM, ityAdika kamaThAMNA tAhi jI / a piNa nipajAya deveM devatA, to anaMtA jIva maratA rahi jAya jI // 36. te chAvaNA lIpaNA nA par3eM, te toM suMdara neM sobhAyamAna jI / te piNa dIseM ghaNA raliyAMmaNA, devatAM neM karatAM AsAMna jI // 37. ehavI karaNI kIyAM dharma nIMpajeM, to devatA Agho nahI kAr3haMta jI / A karaNI kare karma kATa neM, kAMma sirADeM detA cAr3haMta jI // 38. dAMna dIyAM neM jIva vacAvIyAM, jo karma taNoM huveM sokha jI / to dAna de jIva vacAya ne, devatA piNa jAyeM mokha jI / / 39. anerA neM dIyAM puna nIpajeM, devatAM re huveM puna rA thATa jI / vale dharma huveM jIva vacAvIyAM, to deva mokha jAe karma kATa jI // 40. asaMjatI jIvAM roM jIvaNoM, te sAvadya jItaba sAkhyAta jI / tineM deve te sAvadya dAMna cheM, tiNameM dharma nahI aMsamAta jI // 49. dharma huveM to sagaLA manakhA taNeM, ratnAM jaDyA kara de mheMla jI / te piNa thor3A meM nIpajAya deM, devatAM neM karatAM neM sheMla jI //
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 345 32. devatA sthAna-sthAna para acitta pAnI ke kuMDa bharakara rakha sakate haiM aura sthAna-sthAna para vividha prakAra ke bhojana ke r3hera lagA sakate haiN| 33. cAroM prakAra kA acitta AhAra niSpanna kara dene se yadi dharma aura puNya hotA ho tathA jIvoM ko bacAne meM dharma hotA ho to samadRSTi devatA yahI kAma karate / 34. devatA yadi manuSyoM ko khAnA dene lage to khetI karane kA AraMbha Tala jAe aura yadi devatA AbhUSaNa, vastra dene laga jAe to bahuta sAre jIva marane se baca jAe / 35. ghara, dukAna, havelI, mahala Adi bhI yadi devatA nirmita kara de to anaMta jIva marane se baca jAe / 1 36. una deva nirmita makAnoM ko chAnA aura nIpanA bhI nahIM par3atA hai / ve to sundara evaM zobhAyukta hote haiM aura devatAoM ke lie unako banAnA bhI bahuta sarala hai| 37. aisI kriyA karane se yadi dharma hotA ho to devatA vilamba nahIM krte| isa kriyA se karma kATakara apanA kAma siddha kara lete| 38. dAna dene se aura jIva bacAne se yadi karmoM kA kSaya hotA ho to dAna dekara aura jIva bacAkara devatA bhI mokSa cale jAte / 39. dUsaroM ko dene meM puNya hotA ho to devatA ke puNyoM kA Dhera laga jAe aura jIva bacAne meM yadi dharma hotA to devatA bhI karma kATakara mokSa cale jAte / 40. asaMyati jIvoM kA jIvana pratyakSa sAvadya (pApamaya) hai| unheM jo diyA jAtA hai, vaha sAvadya dAna hai| usameM aMzamAtra bhI dharma nahIM hai| 41. dharma hotA ho to saba manuSyoM ke lie ratna jaTita mahala banA die jAte / ye basa bahuta thor3e meM ho jAte, kyoMki devatA ke lie ye saba AsAna kArya hote haiN|
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 42. khANoM pINoM gahaNA kapar3Adika, grahastha taNA sArA kAma bhoga jii| tyAMrI kareM vadhotara tehaneM, baMdhe pApa karma noM saMjoga jii| 43. kAma meM bhoga sArA grahastha nA, dukha meM dukha rI che khAMna jii| tyAMne kiMpAka phala rI opamA, utarAdhena meM kahyoM bhagavAna jii|| 44. tyAMne bhogavAveM dharma jAMNa meM, tiNare baMdhe che pApa karma jii| tiNameM samadiSTI devatA, aMsamAtra na jANe dharma jii| 45. kei agyAMnI ima kaheM, zrAvaka ne pokhyAM che dharma jii| lADU khavAya dayA palAvIyAM, tiNarA kaTa jAe pApa karma jii|| 46. lADUvAM sATeM upavAsa belA kareM, tiNarA jItaba meM , dhikkAra jii| tiNaneM pokhe che lADU mola le, tiNameM dharma nahI , ligAra jii|| 47. lADUA sATeM posAdika kareM, tiNameM jina bhAkhyoM nahI dharma jii| te to aha loka reM arthe kareM, tiNaro mUrkha na jANe marma jii|| 48. dharma huveM to samadiSTI devatA, acita lADuAdika nIpajAya jii| vale pANI piNa acita nIpajAya neM, zrAvakAM ne jimAveM tAhi jii|| 49. jAvajIva sagalA zrAvakAM bhaNI, lADUAdika acita khavAya jii| ar3hI dIpa taNA zrAvakA bhaNI, dayA palAveM posA karAya jii|| 50. tyAMne Arambha karavA deM nahI, tyAMne kala te devatA deta jii| dharma huveM toM AghoM nahI kAr3hatA, o piNa devatA lAho leta jii|| 51. zrAvakA ne vasta deM cAvatI, uNAyata rAkheM nahI kAya jii| dharma huveM toM AghoM kAr3heM nahI, tyAreM kumIya na dIseM kAya jii||
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 347 42. khAnA, pInA, AbhUSaNa, vastra Adi sAre gRhastha ke kAma bhoga hai| jo unakI vRddhi karatA hai, usake pApa karma ke baMdha kA saMyoga hotA hai| 43. gRhastha ke samasta kAma-bhoga duHkha hai, duHkha kI khAna hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhagavAna ne kAma-bhoga ko kiMpAka phala kI upamA dI hai| 44. una kAma bhogoM kA sevana dharma jAnakara karAne meM usake pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai| samyag dRSTi devatA usameM aMzamAtra bhI dharma nahIM maante| 45. kucha ajJAnI loga aisA kahate haiM, zrAvaka kA poSaNa karane meM dharma hai| laDDa khilAkara dayA palAne se pApa karma kaTa jAte haiN| 46. laDDuoM ke badale meM jo upavAsa, belA karate haiM, unake jIvana ko dhikkAra hai| laDDa mola lekara jo unakA poSaNa karate haiM, usameM jarA bhI dharma nahIM hai| 47. laDDuoM ke badale meM pauSadha karate haiM, usameM jinezvara deva ne dharma nahIM kahA hai| ve to pauSadha ihaloka ke lie karate haiN| mUrkha AdamI isakA marma nahIM smjhtaa| 48. isameM dharma hotA to samyag dRSTi devatA acitta laDDa evaM acitta pAnI paidA karake zrAvakoM ko jI bharakara khilaate| 49. yAvajjIvana taka ar3hAI dvIpa ke sabhI zrAvakoM ko acitta laDDa Adi dravya khilAte aura pauSadha karAkara dayA plaate| 50. unheM hiMsA Adi AraMbha nahIM karane dete tathA zrAvakoM ke lie jo kalpanIya hotA vaha devatA lAkara dete| yadi isameM dharma hotA to usase devatA nahIM cUkate, khUba lAbha utthaate| 51. yadi dharma hotA to devatA zrAvakoM ko mana cAhI vastueM dete| kisI prakAra kI kamI nahIM rakhate aura na aisA karane meM vilamba hI krte| unake kisI prakAra kI kamI nahIM dikhAI detii|
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa - 1 52. jo dharma huveM zrAvaka neM poSIyAM, to devatA piNa kareM o dharma jI / asaMkhyAtA zrAvakAM neM poSa neM kATatA nija pApa karma jI // tAMma 53. asaMkhyAtA dvIpa samudra meM, asaMkhyAtA zrAvaka cheM tyAMneM poSeM samadiSTI devatA, jo jAMNeM dharma noM kAMma jI / jI // jI / 54. zrAvaka ro khAMNoM peMNoM sarvathA, ivirata meM kahyoM cheM AMma tiNasUM samadiSTI devatA, ehavoM kima karasI kAMma jI // 55. sakraiMdra ne isAMNaiMdra cheM, tirachA loka taNA siradAra jI / hAla hukama cheM sagalAM upare, asaMkhyAtA dIpa samudra majhAra jI // 56. macha galAgala laga rahI, sArA dvIpa samudrAM mAhi jI / jo dharma huveM jIva vacAvIyAM, to iMdra thoDA meM deveM miTAya jI // 57. bhagavaMta kahyoM huveM iMdra neM, jIva vacAyAM dharma hoya jI / to donUM iMdra jIva vacAvatA, Alasa nahI karatA koya jI / / 58. macha machAM AgA sUM choDAya neM, machAM neM detA jIvA vacAya jI / tyAMneM piNa bhUkhA nahI rAkhatA, acita macha kara detA khavAya jI // 59. yUM kiyAM jina dharma nIpajeM, toM bhagavaMta sIkhAvata Apa jI / vale AganA detA tehaneM, vale cor3eM karatA AhIja thApa jI // 60. jIva neM jIvA vacAvIyAM, o toM saMsAra noM upagAra jI / taThe jina AganA jAbaka nahI, dharma piNa nahI cheM ligAra jI // 61. cha kAya rA sastra vacAvIyAM, cha kAya roM verI hoya jI / tyAMro jItaba piNa sAvadya kahyoM, tyAMneM vacAyA dharma na koya jI //
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 349 52. yadi zrAvaka kA poSaNa karane meM dharma hotA to devatA bhI yaha dharma krte| asaMkhya zrAvakoM kA poSaNa karake apane pApa karma ko kaattte| 53. asaMkhya dvIpa-samudroM meM asaMkhya zrAvaka rahate haiN| samyag dRSTi devatA yadi dharma kA kAma samajhate to unakA avazya poSaNa krte| 54. zrAvaka kA khAnA-pInA saba avrata meM kahA gayA hai| isalie samadRSTi devatA aisA kArya kyoM kareMge? 55. tiryak loka ke do mAlika haiM-zakrendra aura iishaanendr| unakA Adeza asaMkhya dvIpa-samudroM meM sarvopari hai| 56. saba dvIpoM aura samudroM meM jIva jIva ko khA rahe haiN| yadi jIva bacAne meM dharma ho to indra usa maccha galAgala ko thor3e se prayatna se hI miTA detaa| 57. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne indra ko kahA hotA ki jIva bacAne se dharma hotA hai to donoM indra jIvoM ko bcaate| thor3A bhI Alasya nahIM krte| 58. matsya ke muMha se matsya ko chur3Akara use jIvita bacA lete aura una bar3e matsyoM ko bhI bhUkhA nahIM mArate / nirjIva matsyoM kA nirmANa kara unheM khilA dete| 59. aisA karane se yadi jina dharma hotA to bhagavAna svayaM aisA sikhalA dete, indra ko aisI AjJA dete tathA pratyakSa rUpa meM yahI sthApanA krte| 60. jIva ko jIvita bacAnA yaha to sAMsArika upakAra hai| jahAM jinezvara deva kI kiMcita bhI AjJA nahIM hai vahAM jarA bhI dharma nahIM hai| 61. SaTkAyika jIvoM ke zastrarUpa jIva ko bacAne se vaha SaTkAyika jIvoM kA vairI ho jAtA hai| unakA jInA sAvadha hai| unako bacAne meM koI dharma nahIM hai|
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 bhikSu vAGmaya khaNDa-1 62. asaMjatI rA jIvaNA majhe, dharma nahI aMsamAta jii| vale dAna deveM che tehaneM, te piNa sAvadha sAkhyAta jii|| asaMjatI ra jIvaNA majhe, dharma nahI asamAta 63. dAMna devoM meM jIva vacAyavoM, oM to devatA meM AsAMna jii| yUM kIyAM dharma huveM to devatA, jAoM pAMcamI gati paradhAna jii|| 64. jIva vacAvaNo meM sAvadha dAMna ne, oLakhAyo pura sahara majhAra jii| saMvata aThAreM varSa satAvaneM, kAti vida codasa meM sukravAra jii||
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukampA rI caupaI 351 62. asaMyati jIvoM ke jIne meM aMzamAtra bhI dharma nahIM hai aura una jIvoM ko jo dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha bhI sAkSAt sAvadha hai| 63. dAna denA aura jIva bacAnA ye donoM hI kArya devatAoM ke lie AsAna hai| aisA karane meM dharma hotA to devatA bhI pradhAna-paMcamagati (mokSa) prApta kara lete| 64. saM 1857, kArtika kRSNA caturdazI zukravAra ke dina jIva bacAnA aura sAvadya dAna-ina donoM kI pahacAna pura zahara meM btaaii|
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya bhIkhaNa : eka paricaya * janma saMvat 1783 ASAr3ha zuklA 13 kaMTAliyA (rAjasthAna) san 1726, julAI 1 maMgalavAra * dravya dIkSA saMvat 1808, mArgazIrSa kRSNA 12 bagar3I (rAjasthAna) san 1751, navambara 3, ravivAra * bodhi prApti saMvat 1815, rAjanagara (rAjasthAna) san 1758 * abhiniSkramaNa saMvat 1817, caitra zuklA bagar3I (rAjasthAna) san 1760, mArca 23, ravivAra * bhAva dIkSA saMvat 1817, ASAr3ha pUrNimA kelavA (rAjasthAna) san 1760, jUna 28, zanivAra * prathama maryAdA patra saMvat 1832, migasara kRSNA 7 biThor3A (rAjasthAna) san 1775, navambara 14, maMgalavAra * antima maryAdA patra saMvat 1856, mAgha zuklA 7 san 1803, janavarI 26,zanivAra * mahAprayANa saMvat 1860, bhAdrapada zuklA 13 siriyArI (rAjasthAna) san 1803, agasta 30, maMgalavAra * grantha racanA 38 hajAra padya pramANa
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya bhikSu kI racanAeM zraddhArIcaupaI anukaMpArI caupaI navapadArtha AcArarIcaupaI zIlarInavabAr3a virata aviratarIcaupaI ninvarIcaupaI mithyAtIrIkaraNIrIcaupaI niSeSAMrIcaupaI jinAgyArIcaupaI potiyAbaMdharIcaupaI kAlavAdIrI caupaI indriyavAdIrIcaupaI parajAyavAdI rI caupaI TIkama DosIrIcaupaI ekalarIcaupaI mohaNI karamabaMdharI DhAla dazaveM prAchitarI DhAla jiNa lakhaNA cArita Ave na Ave tiNa rI DhAla sUMsa bhaMgAvaNa rA phalarI DhAla gaNadhara sikhAvaNI saMghakAje cakravartIrI DhAla sAMmadharmI sAMmadrohIrI DhAla zrAvaka nAbAre vrata samakita rIDhAlAM uraNarI DhAla dAnarIDhAlAM vairAgarI DhAlAM juArI DhAla tAttvika DhAlAM byAhulo vinIta avinItarIcaupaI vinIta avinItarI DhAla avinIta rAsa ninva rAsa bharatarIcaupaI jambU carita dhannA aNagArarIcaupaI gozAlArIcaupaI cer3A koNakarI sidha celaNA cor3hAliyo sudarzana carita naMda maNihAroro bakhAMNa * sAsa bahU rocoDhAliyo tAmalI tApasa ro bakhAMNa udAIrAjArobakhAMNa subAhu kumArarobakhAMNa jiNarikha jinapAla ro bakhAMNa mRgA lor3hAro bakhAMNa sakaDAla putara robakhAMNa tetalI pradhAnaro bakhAMNa puMDarika kuMDarika robakhAMNa uMvaradattarobakhAMNa dropadI ro bakhAMNa mallInAtha ro bakhAMNa thAvaccAputararo bakhAMNa likhatAMrosaMgraha bhikSu pRcchA tIna sau chaha bolAMrI huNDI 181 bolAMrI haNDI jIvAdi padArtha Upara pAMcabhAvAMrothokar3o udaya-niSpannAdikarA bolAM Upara pAMca bhAvAMrothokar3o terA dvAra khulI carcA praznottara pAMca bhAvAMrIcaracA jogAMrIcaracA Azrava saMvararIcaracA jinAjJArI caracA kAlavAdIrIcaracA indriyavAdI rIcaracA dravyajIva bhAvajIvarIcaracA niSepAMrI caracA TIkama DosIrIcaracA